LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



\ 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



&* 



\ 



> 



',,■ 






f eat^'ss jflo&ew Slanguage Series 



Minna von Barnhelm 



DAS SOLDATENGLUCK 



LUSTSPIEL IN FtJNF AUFZUGEN 

Von G. E. LESSING 

1763 

OTttfj an Sntrotractum attti jSTates 

BY 

SYLVESTER PRIMER, Ph. D v 

PROFESSOR OF TEUTONIC LANGUAGES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF TEXAS. 




D. C. HEATH AND CO., PUBLISHERS XJ Z % 
1895 



t 






Copyright, i88q, 
By Sylvester Primer. 



PREFACE. 



THE present volume forms the first of several from 
the writings of G. E. Lessing which will appear in 
this Modern Language Series. The selection of "Minna 
von Barnhelm " as a desirable text-book for schools and 
colleges is based upon two important considerations, — 
its fitness as reading for the young, and its value as a 
classical and literary work in the study of the German 
language and literature. Educators will recognize the 
difficulty of selecting unobjectionable works for the class- 
room in either modern or ancient languages. Few com- 
edies in the modern languages are " as suitable to be 
placed in the hands of the young as * Minna von Barn- 
helm.' The play is highly entertaining; nearly every 
scene is a masterpiece in itself ; the language in which 
it is expressed is most pure and idiomatic ; and a noble 
spirit of honor, disinterestedness, and generosity per- 
vades the whole piece." (Buchheim, Preface, v.) The 
style is Lessing's best. In this piece the German 
student can occupy himself " with that close analytical 
treatment of the language in its word-composition and 
construction, its synonyms and idioms, which must pre- 



IV PREFACE. 

cede any really appreciative, study of the literature, and 
is indispensable to the mastery of the language for prac- 
tical purposes." (H. J. Wolstenholme in his Preface to 
Gutzkow's " Zopf und Schwert," v.) In this respect it 
will form an excellent text-book for the less advanced 
stages in the study of German, where a knowledge of 
the language for practical purposes is desirable. But 
Lessing and his works are essential to a comprehensive 
knowledge of Germany's great classic period. Without 
his labors, without his critical and dramatic works as 
guide and models, Germany's second classic period would 
not have been what it is. A history of Lessing's life is 
a history of the first part of this great period ; and his 
labors as critic and dramatist made it brilliant. " Minna 
von Barnhelm " marks a new era, a new life, in German 
comedy. Hence its importance in the study of German 
literature. 

The text is based upon that of Dr. Eobert Boxberger 
in Joseph Kiirschner's "Deutsche National-Li tteratur," 
Band 58. But few changes have been made, and then 
only such as a collation with the excellent text of Lach- 
mann-Maltzahn seemed to demand. The notes are intended 
not only to elucidate and explain the text, but also to call 
the attention to the sesthetical beauties of the play, and to 
show its careful development according to the dramatic 
rules laid down by Lessing in his critical works on the 
drama. My aim has been to make the play not only a 
study of Lessing the dramatist, but also of Lessing the 
critic, in his own dramas. Lessing was above all a pro- 



PREFACE. V 

ductive critic ; and his various works show his progress 
in criticism, and are as essential to the study of the critic 
as his purely critical works. The "Minna" completes 
his study of the comedy ; for he never made a second 
attempt on this field. I have endeavored to apply those 
principles of text-criticism which have long been recog- 
nized as standard in commentaries on Greek and Latin 
text-books. Modern languages can never take the first 
place in " classic training " until their classical produc- 
tions are edited with the accuracy and scholarship 
bestowed upon the classics of Greece and Rome. 

The " Bibliography " at the end contains a list of the 
authors consulted in writing the Introduction and notes. 
Wherever I have quoted verbatim I have given proper 
credit ; but wherever I have only used the information 
and hints contained in the different works read in the 
preparation it has not been possible to quote authority, 
as often the thoughts of different writers have been 
united. Originality in investigations is imperative ; but 
in an introduction to a text-book it is desirable to give 
the latest information in regard to the author and the 
work edited. I have therefore freely used the authors 
mentioned in the " Bibliography," and here make this 
acknowledgment of my indebtedness to them. 

I would express the hope that this edition may increase 
the popularity of Germany's masterpiece in the field of 
comedy. 

SYLVESTER PRIMER. 

Austin, Texas, March, 1895. 



INTRODUCTION. 



THE historian of German literature likes to dwell 
upon its two great classic periods, both significant 
and instructive to the modern student of civilization, 
since they are thoroughly characteristic of the true 
German spirit. The first produced the great minne- 
singers, who, in imitation of the troubadours and 
trouveres of the Romance nations, sang of love and 
chivalry, but with more natural feelings, and with a 
philosophical insight quite foreign to their neighbors. 
The later period — which began in the middle of the 
eighteenth century, and closed with the death of Goethe 
in 1832 — is the age of rapid progress in all departments 
of the intellectual life of man. It is characterized by the 
development, if not the birth, of sesthetical criticism, in 
which the Germans excel. Possibly they may not be able 
to show so many and so great creative geniuses as are 
found in some of the neighboring states ; but their 
productive critics surpass those of all other nations. 
Greatest among these was Lessing, — the life of the 
second classic period of German literature. He under- 
stood better than any other Germany's mission, and con- 



Till INTRODUCTION. 

tributed largely to the elevation of Germany to its 
present rank. He came at an important period, when 
his country's literature was passing through one of those 
disheartening struggles from darkness to light. He be- 
came the pioneer to clear away the confused ideas which 
obstructed the free development of her intellectual life ; 
he was the beacon light which led his contemporaries to 
that true and independent position which Germany has 
ever since occupied. His appearance upon the literary 
horizon is as refreshing as when a thunder-storm bursts 
upon us in a sultry day and disperses the oppressive 
heat, purifying and cooling the atmosphere. The influence 
of the French and English literatures on the German had 
been beneficial, but a bitter partisan controversy arose in 
regard to their merits, and no solution of the problem 
seemed possible. All were at a loss or far from the 
true course. At this moment Lessing began his lit- 
erary career, and brought to the conflict that vigor 
and freshness of thought, that clear perception and 
accurate judgment, which have placed Germany at the 
head of the intellectual life of modern times. The 
progress made in every branch of science by modern 
investigators is much more the result of his efforts 
than is generally conceded. His unwearied, undis- 
mayed, restless, yet ever active spirit waged a con- 
stant war against restriction of all kinds. "Not being 
so deeply rooted in the Lusatian soil as Goethe in the 
Franconian, or Schiller in the Swabian," his was the true 
cosmopolitan spirit. It was well for Germany — nay, 



INTRODUCTION. IX 

for all Europe, for modern thought — that a Lessing was 
present to guide during the first period of its awakening 
intellectual life. 

I. FIRST LITERARY PERIOD. 

Lessing belonged to a family in which the inclination 
to literary studies was hereditary. His grandfather had 
excellent literary taste, and his father was a writer of 
some note in his native place. Lessing inherited from 
them his love of books, and made such progress in the 
village high school that at the age of thirteen, a year 
younger than the rule required, he was admitted to the 
gymnasium of St. Afra in Meissen, then one of the 
three seats of classic learning. 

Though the classics were first on the curriculum, they 
were not absolute. The German language was not 
neglected, even if the instruction in it was of a primitive 
kind. The commencement of the study of an excellent 
style and the cultivation of the mother-tongue began to 
manifest itself in different parts of the country ; and the 
three great schools were not the last to promote the 
movement. The German poets were discussed and their 
study encouraged ; even poetic composition by the 
scholars was countenanced, and the work thus produced 
was criticised and commended. Lessing here first began 
to devote himself to poetic composition ; and we still 
have some of his verses written at St. Afra. 

These schools did not, however, owe their great suc- 
cess to mere routine work, as that was not intended to 
occupy all the time of the scholars. There were about 



X INTRODUCTION. 

sixty holidays in the year, which every one could use 
as he pleased and all were encouraged to devote to 
private study. This was a precious privilege to Lessing ; 
and we know that the interest there awakened in him for 
various studies had the greatest influence upon his life- 
work. It was a foretaste of that search after truth so 
characteristic of the mature man. He studied more in 
the sense of the philologist, and sought to draw practical 
lessons from antiquity. These early studies with the 
right couception of all study led him to that perfect 
understanding of the spirit of ancient literature and 
works of art. " It was actual contact with the minds of 
the ancients that kindled his sympathies and interest." 
Outside of his regular course he read Theophrastus, 
Plautus, Terence, and Anacreon. From these authors 
he first obtained a fresher insight into life and a truer 
knowledge of mankind. In them he discovered a foun- 
tain of wit and satire which reacted upon himself and 
awakened his dormant talents. There he found models 
of style, especially in Terence, and he says in a letter to 
his mother that they taught him to know himself. Their 
influence upon the future poet is not to be ignored. 

However instructive studies and books, however excel- 
lent authors and the ideas of eminent men may be for the 
intellectual development, they lack that personal magne- 
tism which has such an inspiriting effect upon the young 
mind when brought into contact with that of a respected 
teacher. Lessing was especially fortunate at this period of 
his life, so critical for the future man, in finding the warmest 



INTRODUCTION. XI 

sympathy and the sure guiding hand of an interested and 
attractive master. All the teachers of St. Afra share in the 
glory of their celebrated pupil ; but one alone exerted the 
greatest influence upon him, the teacher of mathematics, 
Johann Albert Klimm, well known among his contempo- 
raries for his contributions to astronomy, — a man of 
" thorough and varied knowledge," of liberal views, and 
standing high in his own department, indefatigable, and 
ready to aid all students with the great store of his 
knowledge (Stahr, i. 23) .* Lessing became his devoted 
follower, and from him he received those broad ideas of 
culture which make the truly learned man. Conversant 
with English, French, and Italian, Klimm directed Les- 
sing's attention to these literatures, but more especially 
to the best German writers of the day, — to Hagedorn, 
Gleim, and the Halle poets, to Haller and the rest. This 
study of the modern German poets was very serviceable 
to Lessing, since Hagedorn had studied Horace, and the 
Halle poets Anacreon, as they had been studied in Eng- 
land. The man Horace attracted Hagedorn as he after- 
wards did Lessing. The fact that he was a man, and 
was capable of feeling joy and sorrow like himself, 
inspired the young student with a real interest. 

His French, and probably also his English, readings 
strengthened his love of comedy acquired by his classic 
studies, and he soon began to form schemes for future 
dramas. His sketches, like " Damon" or " True Friend- 
ship," in which he " presents a perfect type of loyalty 
i See " Bibliography " for the full titles. 



Xll . INTRODUCTION. 

and generosity," are not without historical value in the 
later development of this distinguished dramatist. The 
most important attempt of this kind, on account of its 
later celebrity, is the " Young Savant," which he sketched 
here, but left incomplete. The only importance of the 
piece is that it affords a proof of the early maturity of 
Lessing. His other productions at Meissen deserve no 
particular mention, and only show the active spirit and 
indefatigable zeal of the boy. His teachers were aware 
of this latter propensity ; and the rector speaks of him as 
" a horse needing double fodder. The lectiones which 
are too difficult for the others are but child's play for 
him. We can do him no more good." Grabner, a teacher, 
adds that " there was no department of knowledge which 
his active mind did not desire and grasp, — only he had 
to be restrained sometimes from that distraction which 
knows no bounds." (Eric Schmidt, i. 30.) Some of 
these characteristics just mentioned became settled habits 
of his later life. " A good boy, but somewhat satirical " 
(ein wenig moquant) , is the remark of an inspector. Nev- 
ertheless we see in the "Young Savant" that his satire 
was also directed against himself as well as against 
others. 

From Meissen, Lessing went to the University of Leip- 
zig to finish his education. Soon the theatre attracted 
him, and became a good school for the future reformer 
of the German drama. He improved this excellent op- 
portunity to acquire that accurate theatrical knowledge 
necessary to every successful dramatist. Frau Neuber, 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

the celebrated actress, and then at the head of the 
Leipzig theatre, soon perceived his dramatic talent and 
encouraged it. Daring a discussion of a play of the 
French school among some of his acquaintances, he 
boasted that he could even surpass it. The retort that 
it was easier to find fault than to do better determined 
him to revise his " Young Savant," " which contained the 
germ of real excellence." Fortune favored him. A 
presumptuous student at Leipzig had just sent in a prize 
essay to the Berlin Academy, and boasted of certain and 
easy victory. He failed to receive any notice whatever. 
Lessing used this for his plot, thus enlarging and devel- 
oping his earlier performance into a complete play. 
Kastner approved of the piece, Frau Neuber accepted it, 
and the public received it with applause. Such was the 
beginning of Lessing's career as a dramatist. The suc- 
cess of his first effort made a deep impression upon the 
young man. He dreamed of becoming a great comedian 
and dramatist, the Moliere of German literature. He 
took lessons in elocution of the actor Bruckner, and soon 
excelled his teacher. He formed the acquaintance of the 
actors, among others Koch, who afterwards became one 
of the greatest players of his age. The stage usurped 
the place of the university in his education. " He left 
science to develop his physical and social nature, though 
by no means neglecting his scientific research." The 
productions of this first literary period prove that he 
spent his time well while at Leipzig. If Klopstock, as 
has been said, made the name of poet honorable, Lessing. 



XIV INTRODUCTION. 

can with much more justice claim to have made the name 
of writer honorable. While here he also began to de- 
velop his critical judgment. Seven pieces — "The 
Young Savant" (1748), "Damon; or, True Friend- 
ship" (1748), "The Misogynist" (1748), "The Old 
Maid" (1749), "The Jews" (1749), "The Freethinker" 
(1749), " The Treasure " (1750), and innumerable frag- 
ments are assigned to this period. They were consid- 
ered masterpieces by his contemporaries, while some of 
his Anacreontic lyrics were honored with a translation 
into foreign languages. These dramas show everywhere 
the close and serious study he had given to Plautus and 
Terence, though he had chosen Moliere as his model. 
The main interest in the play always centres around one 
principal personage, — a pedant, a woman-hater, a Jew, 
etc., and the unities are strictly observed ; not until his 
later studies did he change his view on this point. There 
are no episodes. The other personages act as a foil to 
set off the leading traits of the principal character, as in 
Moliere. Lessing, however, fell far short of his great 
model. His spirited, fresh dialogue is due to Plautus 
and the classics ; but the prominence given to servants 
(Lisette) shows the influence of later French writers, like 
De LTsle and Marivaux. His pieces are full of action, 
and he strove to make the personages talk in a natural, 
free, and easy tone. Lessing is, however, still under the 
magic of Gottsched's wand. Nevertheless, when com- 
pared with those of Gellert, Frau Gottsched, Weisse, and 
others, these plays do their author great credit. 



INTRODUCTION. XV 

II. SECOND LITERARY PERIOD. 

The success of Lessing's first dramatic efforts deter- 
mined his life-work ; he became a critic and dramatist. 
He spent less than two years in Leipzig, but his intellect- 
ual development had been very rapid. He had gathered a 
rich store of knowledge and experience. He had learned 
the direction in which his talents lay, and acquired the 
necessary confidence for the realization of his hopes. He 
had also acquired facility in writing and knowledge in 
journalism, had broadened and enlarged his views, and 
thus prepared the way for the future great critic. His 
criticisms soon made him famous. In 1748, he left Leipzig 
and established himself as a journalist in Berlin, where he 
spent three years in a hard struggle for life ; but in 1751, he 
was appointed literary critic on the " Vossische Zeitung." 
In this journal he reviewed some of the most important 
German and French books of the day, showing thus early 
that learning, judgment, and wit for which he became cele- 
brated. His review of Klopstock's " Messias " first at- 
tracted attention to him, giving evidence of more than 
ordinary ability. Urged by his parents, he now spent a 
year (1751-52) in Wittenberg, where he took his doctor's 
degree and gathered material for further criticisms. In 
1754 (in Berlin), he wrote a review of Professor Lange's 
Horace, so satirical that he became feared as a critic. It 
was a masterpiece, and placed him among the best literary 
critics. His vindications of Horace and Cardan are classed 
among the most important writings of this period, and are 



XVI INTRODUCTION. 

still models for such essays. Conjointly with his friend 
Moses Mendelssohn, he wrote the celebrated essay on 
"Pope a Metaphysician" (1755). Perhaps the most 
remarkable production of this period is the series of crit- 
ical essays on the principal works that had appeared since 
the beginning of the Seven Years' War, in which he laid 
down critical principles now universally recognized as 
fundamental. 

The results of his varied studies are found in "The 
Theatrical Library " and in " Miss Sara Sampson." "But 
neither the weeping comedy of the French nor the moraliz- 
ing tragedy of George Lillo " contains the real idea of the 
comedy of the middle class. Lessing rose superior to these, 
and attained to the nearly perfect comedy in his " Minna 
von Barnhelm." The age of Voltaire, Montesquieu, Diderot, 
Rousseau, has been called the post-Augustan age of French 
literature. Their influence on German literature, especially 
on Lessing, cannot be overlooked. "Miss Sara Sampson " 
was written at Potsdam in 1755. He borrowed the mate- 
rials of his play from the English, and used one or two 
hints of French remodellers. The principal motive of the 
piece belongs exclusively to Lessing, and is adapted to 
the life he saw around him. It was, however, too much in 
the style of the French, and too far from nature. Still it 
denotes a turning-point in the poet's life. He is breaking 
from French influence, and begins to see the true essence 
of the drama. He still needs the support of the English, 
as all Germany did at the time, though he surpasses his 
English predecessors with the surety and ease of a true 



INTRODUCTION. XV11 

genius. The significance of this tragedy lies in the fact 
that it is the first drama of the Germans taken from actual 
life, and represented a conflict developed from strong, vio- 
lent feelings. It displayed a great and profound knowl- 
edge of the human soul, of the human heart, with a force 
never yet seen on the German stage. It surpassed all the 
German dramatic works hitherto published, Lessing's in- 
cluded. And since by these advantages it at the same 
time presented new and fruitful tasks for theatrical art, 
and opened quite new effects for it, since it found instruc- 
tive interpreters in the more natural and animated players 
of the age, the impression it made was really epoch-mak- 
ing. For the first time the natural language of genuine 
passion was heard on the German stage, though mostly 
through the medium of the understanding. 

III. THIRD LITERARY PERIOD. 

Although few works appeared at this time, it was, how- 
ever, a very productive period for Lessing. Here he laid 
the foundation of his later " Dramaturgy," and began his 
" Emilia Galotti." He continued his studies of the drama, 
— its principles, its theory; he studied Aristotle thoroughly, 
as we see in his letters to Mendelssohn and Nicolai. The 
three friends — Nicolai, Mendelssohn, and Lessing — did 
not wish to forego the pleasure and benefit of a literary 
enterprise, but saw no way of maintaining a regular maga- 
zine. One day Nicolai suggested a series of letters, to be 
published as occasion might demand, containing criticisms 

on current literature. This was the origin of Lessing's " Let- 
b 



XV111 INTRODUCTION. 

ters on Current Literature," the great majority being by 
him. "These letters, however, fragmentary as they are, 
have played a splendid part in the spiritual development of 
Germany, and to this clay they are looked upon as an edu- 
cational factor in the culture of every educated German." 
(Sime, i. 171.) They are an advance upon everything he 
had yet written. It is the ripe fruit of the matured man. 
Much thought and deep reading had given firmness and 
breadth of intellect to the critic. He wields the critic's 
knife with more assurance, cuts deeper, is more original 
and fresher, is profounder, and stroke follows upon stroke 
with great rapidity. " In every line we feel the impress 
of his personality." The true art of criticism is now first 
discovered, and thoroughly revolutionizes that branch of 
literature. The effect was salutary. It was not the criti- 
cism of single books ; he extended his remarks to whole 
departments of literature. "They are the most important 
and forcible phenomenon of the German journalism of the 
eighteenth century." (Stahr, i. 161.) Lessing's criticism 
is always productive. With the "Literary Letters" he 
had again won a new basis. The fruit was the " Philotas " 
and "Fables," both appearing in 1759. The first is an 
heroic prose drama in one act; it is the result of Les- 
sing's deep study of the Greek drama at this period. 

In this year (1759) Lessing suffered a severe loss. 
His friend E. C. von Kleist fell in the battle of Kuners- 
dorf on Aug. 24, 1759. His sorrow was deep and heart- 
felt, and his loneliness may have been the cause of his 
leaving Berlin, this time for Breslau. Kleist had made 



INTRODUCTION. XIX 

him acquainted with General Tauenzien, " who for 
his brave defence of Breslau had been made governor 
of that city." Lessing was appointed his secretary, 
and moved to Breslau in 1760. We can pass rapidly 
over the four years spent there, as they were devoted to 
his duties as secretary. It was the happiest time of his 
life, where he was free from care for daily bread, and 
where he lived in comfort. Nor need we dwell on the 
life he led there among the officers, nor mention his pro- 
pensity for gambling, of which so much has been made. 
Here he had leisure to devote himself to study without 
the necessity of writing for a living. Here he composed, 
or sketched, the two great works, " Laokoon " and 
" Minna von Barnhelm." In fact he enlarged his knowl- 
edge in all the branches of his activity and rounded out 
his education. He studied Spinoza and laid the founda- 
tion of his philosophy ; here he began his patristic 
studies ; here he became acquainted with real life ; here 
he learned to esteem the soldier, as we see in " Minna," 
and brought the true soldier on the stage instead of the 
customary caricatures. " In reality this was one of the 
busiest and most fruitful periods of his career ; and his 
work was all the more splendid in its results because it 
was in no way forced, but was taken up or dropped ac- 
cording to the inclination of the moment." (Sime, i. 216.) 
But his longing once more to resume his literary labors 
proved too strong, and after a service of four years he 
resigned. He planned to go from Breslau to Vienna and 
use the imperial library there, then proceed to Italy and 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

Greece, and thus visit the classic lands. How different 
might have been his life-work, to what greater heights 
might he not have attained, had he been able to carry out 
this plan ! 

Disappointed in his hope of visiting the classic lands, 
he devoted his leisure moments to the completion of his 
two great works. Before proceeding to their analysis, 
we will consider the influence of two men upon Lessing. 

During Lessing's first sojourn in Berlin he met Voltaire, 
and admired him as the great man of the age. He was 
probably Lessing's guide to Shakespeare and the English 
comedy. Voltaire's " Lettres sur les Anglais" (" Lettres 
Philosophiques") had been reviewed in the fourth number 
of the quarterl} 7 , and those bearing on English literature 
were carefully studied. His intercourse with Voltaire, 
while it incited him to emulation, was stimulating, and en- 
larged and broadened his views of life. The intellectual, 
tolerant, and critical " Siecle de Louis XIV." charmed 
him. The " Essai sur les Mceurs " gave him many hints 
in the portrayal of his excellent character of Saladin. 
However, the influence of Denis Diderot (1713-84), the 
encyclopaedist and philosopher, was far greater. "He 
meditated upon and translated the dramatic essays of 
Diderot, who in his opinion stood next to Aristotle. He 
now threw off the last remnant of French classicism." 
(Hettner, 512.) In his " Miss Sara Sampson " Lessing 
committed one grave fault : it was a German piece with 
English morals. In Diderot, the morals and characters 
are genuinely French, and from the study of this author 



INTRODUCTION. XXI 

Lessing learned to depict life naturally, and make his 
characters truly German. He excelled his master ; for 
while Diderot has the true liberty of the Germans, he 
also has much affectation. (Villemain.) However natural 
and simple he is, he affects to be still more so. He even 
employs the affectation of the natural instead of the affec- 
tation of the conventional of the older school. (Madame 
de Stael.) Affectation is foreign to Lessing's nature. 
Always simple and sincere, his best works are genuinely 
German and national. For hints which led him to this 
view of dramatic presentation, he was indebted to the 
able Frenchman, and frankly acknowledged it ; but yet 
we dare not assume that Diderot alone gave Lessing the 
key to this particular feature of dramatic development. 
He only strengthened Lessing's natural inclination. 

The " Minna" does not fill the requirements of either 
"high comedy," or of the "weeping comedy," or of 
the " comical comedy." Diderot divided the drama into 
burlesque, eomique, serieux, tragique, and merveilleux, 
and gives as an example of the serieux the " Hecyra " of 
Terence. His serieux thus falls between the comical and 
tragical. On the one hand it partakes of the tragical, 
and on the other of the comical. Lessing's " Miss Sara 
Sampson " belongs to the tragedies domestiques of Diderot, 
and his " Minna" to the comedies serieuses. This latter 
class is just suited to the German nature, for it presents 
Teutonic life very well. (Danzel, 476.) 

The other great production of the Breslau period was 
the " Laokoon," which Lessing brought with him to Ber- 



XX11 INTRODUCTION. 

lin. Here he revised it in consultation with his friend 
Mendelssohn, who gave him invaluable aid on the various 
points therein discussed. It is a work on the " Boundary 
between Painting and Poetry," and the part then pub- 
lished formed the first volume ; the second was never 
completed. It ranks as a classic in European literature ; 
it is the work of a master-critic ; its style is the noblest 
and best that Lessing ever reached ; its learning is im- 
mense ; and it has been the supreme authority ever since 
its publication. 

A few months later, Lessing was invited to take the 
position of "critic of the plays and actors" at the Ger- 
man National Theatre in Hamburg, with a salary of six 
hundred dollars. In April, 1767, he repaired to Hamburg 
to new trials and disappointments. The theatre closed 
Nov. 25, 1768. The want of public appreciation, jeal- 
ousies of the actors, mismanagement, and blunders were 
the causes of the failure. Lessing' s criticisms were col- 
lected under the title of the " Hamburg Dramaturgy," in 
which he "laid down general critical laws for dramatists 
and actors; he admonished the Germans to produce 
works bearing the stamp of nationality, or rather origi- 
nality ; he thoroughly demolished the prestige of the 
French school." These criticisms proved the noblest fruit 
of the whole undertaking, and remain to this day the 
glory of the German nation. They sum up the study 
of Lessing's life. The principles of Aristotle are thor- 
oughly discussed, and applied to the modern drama. The 
French masters Corneille, Racine, Voltaire, the English 



INTRODUCTION. XX111 

Shakespeare, the Danish Holberg, Lope and Calderon, the 
Italians, the German Lessing himself, — all are subjected 
to a thorough and impartial criticism. No one has prob- 
ably ever assumed such a position with the same excel- 
lent preparation. He had not only studied the whole 
field of criticism, and long dealt with these very problems 
which he was now to solve once and forever, but he had 
also been a productive critic whose own works were 
models in their way for all times. The classic produc- 
tions of Greece and Rome, the masterpieces of England 
and France, of Italy and Spain, were familiar to him ; 
Aristotle had been his constant study and guide. He 
knew him and understood him as no man before him had 
done, and but few since his day. Such criticisms were 
then entirely unknown, and had a life and charm about 
them that were very refreshing and quickening. It would 
be impossible here to subject these to a thorough and 
fruitful discussion, and we must dismiss them with these 
few remarks. In the midst of these criticisms, Lessing 
became involved in one of his hottest literary contro- 
versies. He had made " a complimentary allusion to 
C. A. Klotz in one of the notes to ' Laokoon ' as ' a man 
of just and fine taste.' " Klotz reviewed the " Laokoon," 
giving Lessing fulsome praise, but also criticising many 
things. He sent his review with a note to Lessing, who 
never noticed it. Klotz could not endure this cool treat- 
ment, and resolved to revenge the slight. Lessing's vic- 
tory was complete ; and the world owes the "Antiquarian 
Letters" and "How the Ancients Represent Death" to 



XXIV INTRODUCTION. 

this episode. In the latter essay Lessing refuted the 
mediaeval idea of the hideous representation of death, 
showing that Klotz and Winckelmann were both wrong 
in ascribing this idea of death to the ancients, who repre- 
sented it as the " twin brother of sleep." 

His Hamburg experiences caused Lessing to take a 
dislike to all theatrical work ; but second nature reas- 
serted itself, and in 1771 we find him again busied with 
a tragedy. It is the story of ''Virginia" modernized. 
The " Emilia Galotti" is incontestably Lessing's greatest 
dramatic work, though most open to criticism. It is less 
sympathetic than the ,( Minna von Barnhelm " or " Nathan 
the Wise." Its superiority consists in the conciseness of 
its composition, in the carefully prepared motives, which 
nowhere check the dramatic progress, and in the psycho- 
logical fineness and profundity of the characters. It 
reflects the licentious life of the princes of the age and 
the helpless state of their subjects ; it is the productive 
part of the Hamburg "Dramaturgy," embodying Les- 
sing's theory of tragedy, and completing the last act in 
the national deliverance from a foreign yoke. It was, 
and still is, popular, though less so than " Minna." 

The immediate occasion of "Nathan the Wise" arose 
from one of Lessing's most bitter controversies. Among 
the " Wolfeubuttel Fragments" Lessing had published a 
manuscript of Prof. S. Reimarus containing deistic doc- 
trines, for which Pastor Goeze took up the battle with 
him. When prohibited from controversial writing by 
the authorities, Lessing turned once more to the drama. 



INTRODUCTION. XXV 

" Nathan the Wise" represents religious tolerance for 
Jew and Gentile. It occupies in Lessing's dramas the 
same place that "Faust" does in Goethe's works. It 
surpasses all his other poetry in depth of thought and in 
brilliancy. It is the best he had to give. 

One other production resulted from his anti-Goeze 
controversy, the " Education of the Human Race." 
Published in 1780, it has an important bearing upon the 
speculations of the present century. It is a philosophical 
treatise, starting out with the proposition, "What edu- 
cation is to the individual, revelation is to the whole 
race." " It is one of the most suggestive treatises pub- 
lished in Lessing's time." (Sime, ii. 271.) It advocates 
progressive revelation and progressive religion according 
to the needs and development of the human race, and 
furnishes "the real grounds of tolerance of which Nathan 
and Saladin are the ideal representatives." (Ibid.) 

However great changes Lessing introduced into the 
intellectual life of his time, he was merely a reformer 
discussing questions already under consideration. He 
strove to retain as much as possible, and thus made the 
first part of the great classic period brilliant. He estab- 
lished new laws and new models, and inaugurated a new 
epoch in the development of the literary and intellectual 
life of Germany. The investigation of the drama was 
the central point of his aesthetic interests. In the " Liter- 
ary Letters" (1759) he broke entirely with the doctrine 
of the French, and became an adherent of Shakespeare. 
Still his " Philotas" was diametrically opposed to Shake- 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 

speare, and resulted from his careful study of Sophocles. 
The one great principle of Lessing's nature was his ex- 
treme desire to solve every problem by his own exertions, 
in his own way, by actual examination. It was not the 
acquisition of knowledge in itself for which he strove, 
but the discipline and skill gained by the very effort put 
forth in acquiring it. Ever restless and active, he could 
never force himself to complete any one subject. Though 
his efforts to found a national German theatre were prac- 
tically a failure, he yet made it a possibility. His lan- 
guage w r as clear, simple, natural, vivacious, terse, full 
of force and pith, melodious and harmonious. His ex- 
ample is suggestive, inspiring; "his influence indirect, 
but effective." Above all, he was manly, independent, 
a foe to error, an unsparing, impartial critic. He made 
the profession of letters respectable in Germany. His 
method of investigation is tentative, not final ; he tore 
down systems, but built up none ; he was destructive 
rather than constructive, — and perhaps his age demanded 
such a critic, rather than a constructive one. Herder 
surpassed him in the art of judging minds, but not books. 
His discussion of the rules of Aristotle shows at the best 
the gradual but sure development of the man by dint of 
continual study and production. His aim had ever been 
to create a peculiarly German literature, and he was not 
satisfied to accept the dicta of any nation, not even the 
Greek. Almost too classical in his nature, he inclined 
too much to the Greek drama: it is for this reason that 
he understood Aristotle better than any other before him. 



INTRODUCTION. XXVll 

Still he remains the most brilliant example of the German 
national spirit, endowed with all the qualities of the Ger- 
man people. His powers as an essayist are seen in the 
"Literary Letters." "If Goethe, Schiller, Kant, found 
a nation prepared to receive their work, they owed the 
fact to many causes ; but among these the chief were the 
political activity of Frederick II. and the literary activity 
of Lessing." (Encycl. Brit., x. 480.) 

As usual with Lessing, his study of Diderot was fol- 
lowed by a drama, the result of his extended study of 
the various kinds of drama, the "Minna von Barnhelm." 
He himself pronounces it the best that he could write, 
and it certainly surpasses all his other dramatic works. 

Though the " Minna" was for the most part composed 
in Breslau (they even show the house in which Lessing is 
said to have written it), on his arrival in Berlin he revised 
every act with Ramler, accepting nearly every change 
suggested by his friend. Every line shows the joyousness 
of its author. It was his last comedy, as he felt incom- 
petent to excel it, and did not wish to compose anything 
inferior to it. He felt that he had at last reached a 
higher standard, and wrote as follows to Ramler about 
the piece : " If it is not better than any of my other 
dramatic pieces, I am firmly resolved to have nothing 
more to do with the theatre." It passes even now for 
the best German comedy, and gave artistic completion to 
his study of the drama. The secret of its popularity lies 
in the fact that Lessing entirely broke with the traditions 
of the stage, and instead of the conventional theatrical 



XXV111 INTRODUCTION. 

figures represents in this play characters taken from real 
life and full of living interest. They have an effective 
freshness in which individualities are skilfully contrasted, 
and the motives are carefully, intellectually, and at the 
same time naturally and gracefully brought out. The 
work opened the way for the Germans to a truly national 
drama. In it they found the model of animated and 
brilliant dramatic composition. Art found a school for 
new and independent development. But Lessing had the 
great good fortune to find an Eckhof, Borchers, Acker- 
mann, Bruckner, Grossmann, Schroeder, Madame Mecour, 
Madame Brandes, to interpret his works, without whose 
aid he would never have achieved so much for the national 
German drama. (Prolsz.) His "Minna" breathes the 
national Teutonic spirit, and is not a mere recast of for- 
eign ideas, like all the other German plays of that age. 
This piece, with the " Emilia Galotti," forms a part of the 
poet's own life-experience in dramatic study and of his 
feeling for the common cause then agitating all Germany. 
It is the highest result of productive criticism. The 
political significance of the " Minna " is important. The 
relations between Prussia and Saxony during the Seven 
Years' War had been strained to their utmost, and the 
peace that followed did not give immediate relief. Sax- 
ony still felt the wounds which Prussia had inflicted, and 
her heart still bled at the thought of her wrongs. The 
" Minna " was intended to reconcile the two peoples who 
had become so embittered. The lovely character of 
Minna, who so generously leaves her home to seek her 






INTRODUCTION. XXIX 

lover in Berlin, and her womanly grace, captured the 
hearts of the Prussians, while the sterling manliness of 
Tellheim won the reluctant Saxons. The effect was what 
the poet intended : the two nations were brought nearer 
together. 

In summing up this last period of Lessing's dramatic 
activity, we can see what he did for the German drama. 
The stilted characters of the stage had disappeared, and 
now man spoke to man as in ordinary life. The events 
of the day were dramatized, and their presentation was 
lifelike. The "Minna," "Emilia Galotti," "Nathan the 
Wise," deal with questions of life such as we find repre- 
sented by Shakespeare in the English drama. Nature 
again resumed her wonted place, and men their passions ; 
their vices and virtues were presented as seen in daily 
life. In Lessing, Germany lost her foremost critic, the 
pilot who had guided her into a secure haven. 

IV. CRITICAL ANALYSIS OF " MINNA VON BARNHELM." 

As this production raised the drama to a higher level 
than that in which it had hitherto moved, it deserves a 
careful study from an sesthetical point of view. Lessing 
has here endeavored to present us a living picture of the 
period immediately succeeding the Seven Years' War. Jn 
it he portrays the soldierly heroism which it produced, 
and also paints the horrors of brute force. His life in 
Breslau had afforded him the best opportunity possible 



X x X INTRODUCTION. 

for gathering the required information, and his intimate 
knowledge of the stage enabled him to write a popular 
and at the same time classic comedy. Free from all sec- 
tional feelings in the matter, he could write it from a 
national point of view, and his long battle against foreign 
thraldom had prepared the public for the just apprecia- 
tion of German customs on the stage. The historical 
background recalled the recent victories of Frederick II. 
and secured the interest of the audience without an effort. 
The presentation of the characters is very fortunate. 
Lessing's whole soul is in the play. The unfolding of 
the plot is systematic, yet natural. The dialogue is 
clear, fresh, and animated. Even in his latest years 
Goethe called the first two acts of u Minna" a master-, 
piece for the unfolding of the plot, second only to that of 
Moliere's " Tartuffe," " which had existed only once in 
the world, and was the best and greatest of its kind." 
Schiller, never friendly to Lessing, admitted " Emilia 
Galotti," "Nathan the Wise," and "Minna von Barn- 
helm " to the Weimar repertory. Eduard Devrient, the 
historian of the German theatre, says that the " Minna" 
overcame the indifference of the more select circles to the 
German stage. The characters are natural and extremely 
well portrayed in every particular ; we become acquainted 
with them from their actual deeds, as we do with people 
in real life. The tone is really comic ; the dialogue 
excellent, and in the style of the ancients and that of 
Moliere. The conversation is always naturally intro- 



INTRODUCTION. XXXI 

ducecl ; nothing is forced. Naturalness and truthfulness 
are the two greatest excellences of the play. Originality 
and geniality stand next. It shows the " genial insight 
and unprejudiced way of thinking which Messing pos- 
sessed in the fullest measure." It is the most important 
of all Lessing's dramatic works, being generally classed 
with the serio-comic plays, and containing elements of 
the greatest interest, even if denied the title of a comedy 
of genius. 

His duties as secretary of General Tauenzien afforded 
him a fine opportunity of studying military life. While 
at Breslau he frequented the company of none but 
officers, and after the peace in 1763 often saw discharged 
officers in nearly the same circumstances as his Tellheim. 
All the characters, except Riccaut, are German, and be- 
long to the period of the Seven Years' War, at the close 
of which the plot is laid. Of course it is not our in- 
tention to follow Lessing through the various literatures 
of Europe, to see where he found this and that hint and 
examine what use he made of it. On Aug. 20, 1764, he 
writes : " I am burning with the desire of putting the last 
touches on my ' Minna von Barnhelm.' " He had already 
in 1763 formed the conception of the play, and made a 
rough draft of it ; now he was desirous of completing it. 
In 1765 he returned to Berlin, and carefully revised, every 
act with Rainier. He felt sure of success. He received 
a hint for his plot in an historical fact of the war. The 
dragoon Marshal von Bieberstein — called Tell by his 
comrades because he was the best pistol shot — had 



XXX 11 INTRODUCTION. 

saved Liibben from burning by advancing the contribu- 
tion demanded of it. Lessing wove this actual fact into 
his play. The unjustifiable dismissal of meritorious offi- 
cers was no uncommon occurrence at the close of the 
Seven Years' War. Numerous free battalions were dis- 
charged, and men and officers were sent home without 
reward for faithful services. Frederick declared that 
he could not support so many troops. The evil results 
therefrom are well portrayed by Lessing. The Sergeant- 
Major Werner was the rapidly promoted and recently en- 
nobled Paul Werner, who was chief of a Prussian hussar 
regiment from 1757 to 1785. Otway's " The Soldier's 
Fortune" and Farquhar's "The Constant Double" fur- 
nished him with various hints, which he skilfully used. 

The whole drama is distinguished in every particular 
for the thoroughness of its conception and the careful 
and artistic execution of its plan. The play is sys- 
tematically arranged, so that every scene has its proper 
bearing on the main action and the regular development 
of the plot. The characters are all well maintained 
throughout, and at no time do they forget themselves 
and the part they bear to the whole. The action and 
cast of the piece are carefully connected ; every feature 
naturally adapts itself to an organic whole ; and yet all 
is fresh, lively, and natural, — easy, and in nowise con- 
strained or checked in the natural flow of the language, 
but proceeds freely from the soul of the poet. Lessing 
here showed his true poetic nature ; he seemed to write 
with the consciousness that he was creating something 



INTRODUCTION. XXX1U 

superior to anything Germany had hitherto produced ; 
hence the joyous, easy, cheerful movement of the play. 
It is the opening of a new era in German comedy. 
Schiller's demand that the comic writer shall instruct as 
well as entertain has been satisfied. The dialogue is all 
that could be desired. It is full of wit and shrewdness, 
— perhaps too much so. Often it seems to be a mere 
dialectical discussion. The contest of the lovers is con- 
ducted with reasons and counter-reasons, with attack and 
repulse. The question of marriage is discussed from 
every point of view, and our interest in the final issue is 
awakened. We see Lessing the critic carrying on the 
debate from behind the throne. He occasionally con- 
ducted his investigations in the form of a dialogue ; here 
he has turned his dialogue into the form of an investiga- 
tion, yet so natural and easy that the audience does not 
observe it. The discussion is not merely an exchange of 
arguments and feelings ; the ideas are reflective, so to 
speak, and produce a mutual effect one upon another. 
The dialogue is full of repartees, maxims, sayings, and 
witticisms, which come in appropriately and set off the 
characters. There are no long and wearisome mono- 
logues, and those found in the play are models of short- 
ness and pointedness, and are only used when necessary 
to advance the movement of the play. Every scene is 
perfect in its way. The author expresses himself in pure 
and idiomatic German ; the characters show a noble spirit 
of " honor, disinterestedness, generosity, and manli- 
ness." It introduces on the stage a new language of a 



XX XIV INTRODUCTION. 

more elevated character and suitable for higher circles. 
It is melodious and graceful in Minna's conversation, 
serious in Tellheim's, natural and popular with the foot- 
man. Here Lessing's dialogue is at its best; in " Emilia 
Galotti" it borders on mannerism; in "Nathan" it is 
fettered by the verse ; here it is free and light, but 
modulated to suit the occasion. The barest hints are 
understood, and in most cases question and reply fol- 
low in quick succession. Everywhere a fulness of grace- 
ful, thoughtful, intellectual expressions, not laboriously 
sought, but natural and easy. The play has been ac- 
cused of being unnatural, of not belonging to true and 
good comedy, especially by the French, who have such 
an abundance of excellent comedies that they cannot ap- 
preciate the efforts of the Germans in this line. Judged 
from the German point of view it is excellent ; its style is 
superior, its unfolding of the plot skilfully conducted, 
and its scenes pleasant. 

Lessing had addressed his "Literary Letters" to a 
wounded Prussian officer. In his own thought this was 
his bosom friend Major Kleist, who in his eyes at least 
was a hero. In this same year his friend fell in the 
battle of Kunersdorf. " When I recall Kleist's disposi- 
tion, in which poet and hero were combined, his bravery, 
his compassion, his generosity, which Lessing had known, 
I cannot doubt that the picture of his friend stood before 
him when he formed the character of Tellheim." (Kuno 
Fischer, p. 88.) Perhaps Lessing may ha? e thought of his 
dead friend ; but he has certainly put much of his own 






INTRODUCTION. XXXV 

character in Tellheim. The hypochondriacal yet serious 
nature of Tellheim is LessiDg himself ; the sterling hon- 
esty, the heated exaggeration of his circumstances, the 
negligence in money matters, the bitter laugh, the re- 
strained feeling for Minna which breaks forth when he 
believes her forsaken, is certainly Lessing. Kleist, how- 
ever, was the principal model for Tellheim ; he represents 
the disrelish for service in time of peace and the milder 
features of Tellheim. Tellheim' s character forms the 
real motive of the play, and is free from everything 
comical ; the other characters are subordinate. The seri- 
ous way in which he looks upon life may cause a pleasant 
smile at times, but never ridicule. He is very much like 
the Spanish cavaliers of Lope de Vega and Calderon, 
though nobler and purer. His honor is the principle of 
his life. He is a model officer, a knightly, manly char- 
acter, an excellent master, a brave soldier. A Cour- 
lancler by birth, he feels himself drawn to the great 
Frederick, in whose service he purposes to win glory and 
honor. He rose rapidly to major. Ordered to collect 
a forced contribution in Thuringia, he compassionately 
advances the sum to the estates, is dismissed at the 
close of the war, and accused of compromising with the 
Thuringians. We have seen above that Lessing prob- 
ably founded this on actual fact. Wounded in his 
honor, he persuades himself that he cannot honorably 
marry Minna, but sends her no word of this resolu- 
tion. He is modest, and never hints of chivalrous or 
military honor. Perhaps if any criticism is to be passed 



XXX VI INTRODUCTION. 

upon it, we may say that the character is too much 
idealized. 

Lessiug seems to have taken especial delight in de- 
picting the character of Minna. She has been called the 
offspring of his intellect, and is said to represent his 
understanding ; for she possesses his intellectual acute- 
ness and his wit. In the serious scenes she is thoughtful, 
sincere, neither languishing nor fearful ; for she has a 
cheerful disposition, which contrasts finely with Tell- 
heim's hypochondria. She is the daughter of a noble 
Thuringian race, is rich and well educated. Early in 
life she lost her parents, and was in the care of an uncle. 
Before she had seen Tellheim she loved him for his gen- 
erosity to her countrymen, sought him out, and won him. 
She was kindly disposed, noble, animated, intelligent, 
resolute in carrying out what she undertook, pure, lovely, 
sympathetic, womanly. Tellheim himself describes her 
best. "You are the sweetest, most lovely, gracious, 
best being under the sun, — now and then a little mis- 
chievous, here and there a little stubborn." " The play- 
ful element seems to form in fact the essential part of 
her character." It is a creation after Lessing's own 
heart, — healthy, unprejudiced, outspoken, impulsive. 
She never oversteps the boundary of womanly modesty, 
is without sentimentality, but with deep feeling. " She 
is never shy nor forward, but simply unaffected ; never 
misunderstanding others, and assuming that others will 
not misunderstand her." 

Franciska is superior to the French Lisettes. She is 



INTRODUCTION. XXXY11 

cheerful, quick-witted, sharp, but lacks Minua's depth, 
warmth, and independence. Child of a miller on the 
estate of her father, she was educated with Minna, whom 
she loves and serves faithfully. Talkative, clever, pert, 
fond of teasing, she entertains and charms at the same 
time. Lessing has lent her some of his wit and shrewd- 
ness, and she appears too wise for her station. Since 
she, however, enjoyed the same education as her mistress, 
this is not so strange as it might seem under ordinary 
circumstances. 

Paul Werner is altogether different from Just ; he is 
the romanticist of warriors. " I was a soldier; I must 
be one again ! " he exclaimed, and thanks God that there 
is war somewhere on the face of the earth. He is strict 
and ceremonious in matters of service, but with all that a 
" right jolly fellow." He is a frank, cheerful nature, 
overflowing with good humor and joy ; his grandest 
quality is his great fidelity. With his Hotspur tempera- 
ment he wins as many friends as by his milder qualities. 
Generous to a fault, he is as careless about money as the 
major. 

Just is from the dregs of society, where one is accus- 
tomed to look for rough virtues. Franciska calls him a 
beast ; so does Tellheim. He is coarse and defiant ; but 
his dog-like fidelity is a redeeming feature. He de- 
lights in telling Franciska of the former dishonest ser- 
vants of his master whom she knew and admired. His 
unvarnished gratitude and sterling honesty are well por- 
trayed in the scene of settlement between himself and the 



XXXV111 INTRODUCTION. 

major. He is stubborn, savage, impetuous, revengeful, 
selfish, rough, low, vulgar. Lessing, however, never in- 
troduces him for comic effect, but keeps him well in the 
background. 

Riccaut de la Marliniere is a French emigrant and 
fortune-hunter, a gambler, and a burlesque on French 
boastfulness. Perhaps such a character may be allowed 
just after the war. It is the old "miles gloriosus " 
and the modern trickster. It is a parody on German 
Francomania. He has no special bearing on the main 
action of the piece, and probably took the place of Har- 
lequin. Dr. Schuchardt has made a special study of 
this character, and we refer all who wish to learn more 
about it to his work (Riccaut de la Marliniere, ein 
Beitrag zur Erklarung von Lessings Minna. In the pro- 
gramme of the Gymnasium zu Schleiz, 1879). 

The host is a low personage, only greedy for gain ; 
his whole conduct was regulated accordingly. Like all 
landlords, he is a gossip and newsmonger, ever ready to 
catch up and retail the latest news. 

The Count of Bruchsall, Minna's uncle, hardly appears 
on the scene. He lives a quiet and comfortable life, and 
is cheerful and affable. He is just such a character as 
we should imagine the uncle of Minna the heiress to 
be, — dignified and courteous, though a kind old soul. 

The lackey — who had been but a few days in Minna's 
service — represents one of those ever-changing, con- 
scienceless servants such as exist everywhere. 



SRimtct twit ^atm$c(m 

ober 
Sin SufifpicI in fiinf 2tufjugen. 



$) erf on etu 



SWojor Don 2eflljetttt, berabftfjiebet. 

9fttnna tion SBarnljehn. 

®raf Don SBruajfaU, ifyr Cfjeim. 

SranjiSfa, if)r TObtfjen. 

Sufi, Sebienter be§ Majors. 

SPaul SBemeri getoefener Silkd)tmetfter be§ Majors. 

3>er 2Birt. 

(Sine Same in Xrouer. 

Gin ^elbjager. 

JKiccaut &e la 9WarIintere. 

2)ie Scene ift ctbtt)ed)fetnb in bent Scale eine§ 2Birt§f)aufe§ unb 
einem baran ftojjenben dimmer. 



igtftev Slufsus* 



(Srfier Sluftrttt. 

$ufi ftfet in citicm SBtnfet, fd)lummert imb rebet im Srcwme. (£)d)Ut'fe 

Don einent SQBtrtc ! ©it, un$ ? — grtfd), 33ruber ! — ©djlage 

gU, ^Bl'Uber ! £r Ijolt auS unb erttad)t burd) bie 23e»egimg. ©eba ! 

f djon lnteber ? -3d) madje fern 2luge git, fo fdjfage id) mid) 
tnit tljttt fjertmt. §atte er nur erft bie galfte Don alien ben 

©djlagen ! £)od) fief), e§ ift £ag ! $d) mu§ nur balb 

meinen armen §errn auffudjen. Wit meinem SBillen foil 
er fetnen gu§ mefyr in ba$ oennalebeite gauS fe£en. So i 
ttrirb er bie 9cad)t gugebradjt Ijaben? 



Smetter toftrttt. 
2>er SStrt. Sufi. 

$er SStrt. ©uten s Dcorgen, ©err 3tft, guten SDcorgen ! 
G?t, fdjon fo friilj anf? Dber foil id) fagen: nod) fo fpat 15 
auf? 

Sufi, ^age @r, toa« ($r mill. 

$er SStrt. 3d) fage nid)t§ a(3 „guten Ottorgen"; unb 
ba3 oerbient boct) roof) I, bag ©err Quft „gro£en ©an!" ba* 
rauf f agt ? 20 

Sufi. ©rojjenStottf! 



.4 SKittna udu Sarn^clnt. 

$er SSirt. Sftatt ift Derbriegfitf), toentt man feme ge* 
Ijbrige ftulje nid)t fyabcn faun. 2Ba3 gift's, ber ©err SUcajor 
ift ntdjt nad) ©aufe gefommen, unb gr l)at fjter auf if;n 
gelauert ? 
5 Sufi. 2£a$ ber 3ftcmn nid)t alleS erraten farm ! 
£er Sirt. 3$ Permute, id) oermute. 

Sufi hbxt (id) urn unb will Qefyen. (gem Wiener ! 

2>er SBirt Salt ifyt. gfttfjt bod), ©err 3uft! 

Sufi. 9tun gut; tttcfjt @etn Wiener! 
io 2)er SSirt. (St, ©err <}uft ! tdj trill bod) nid)t fjoffen, 
©err -3uft, *> a 6 @ r n°tf) t>ott geftent f)er bofe ift? 2Ber 
rairb feitten 3orn iiber Wafyt beljaiten? 

Sufi. Qd); unb itber atfe folgenben Sftadjte. 

$er SBirt. 3ft ba§ djrtftiid) ! 
15 Sufi. (Ebenfo d)rift(id), ais ctncti e^rltcr)ert Sttann, ber 
nid)t g(eid) be$al)(en lann, au§ bem ©aufe ftogen, auf Ut 
(Strafe raerfen. 

$er SBirt. spfut, raer lonnte fo gottloS fein ? 

Sufi. (Em d)riftltd)er ©aftrairi — icemen ©errn! fo 
20 einen 9Jtann ! fo einen Offt^ter ! 

Set SStrt. £)en t)dtte id) au3 bem ©aufe geftogen? auf bie 
<Srraj$e geraorfen? ©a^u fjabe ic^ Diet gu Dtel Sldjtung fitr 
einen Dffeier unb Diet m trie! 9Jcitteib mit einem abgebanf- 
ten ! Qtf) l)abe tt)m au£ 9cot ein anber ^mtmer einrdumen 
25 muff en. — £cufe (5r nid)t mel)r baran, ©err 3uft <£r ruft 
in bie ©cene. ©otta ! — -3$ roil?3 au f ctnbei'c SBetfe raieber 
gut matfjen. ©in Sunge fomntt. 23ring ein ©taSdjen; ©err 
3?uft mill ein (Stfasdjen Ijaben, unb raa§ ($5ute3 ! 

Sufi. ^Dcac^e (gr fid) feme 2DWH)e, ©err 2Btrt £cr 
3° £ropfen foil m ©ift raerben, ben — £)od) id) raid nid)t 
fdjraoren ; id) bin nod) nitdjtern. 

12. ©prefer 4, 26. 



Grfter Eufaug. Stcetter ^tuftrttt. 5 

$er SSirt tu beat .Sungen, ber erne gflafdje Ctqucur unb cm ©Ia§ Bringt 
®teb l)er ; gef) ! — Sftun, §err Qu)t, tt>a3 ganj dortrefflicfyeS, 
ftarf, liebltd), gefuub. <£r fuut unb m$t t^m ju. £)a§ lann 
emeu itbertoadjten 23?ageu toieber in Drbmmg brtngeu ! 

Sufi. $8alo bitrfte id) nid)t ! £)odj ttarum foil id) 5 

meiner ©efuubijeit ^eine ©robfyett entgelten laffen ? — <Er 

nimmt unb trtnft. 
$er SBtrf. SBoIjI be!omm% §err <Jfttft ! 

Sttft inbem er bag ©laSc&en tmeber jurMgiefct. ^Jcidjt libel ! — 

SIber, $err ^i rt r ^ r $ bod) em ©robicm ! 10 

$er SSirt. 9U(i)t botfi, mcf>t bod) I — ©efcfyttrittb nod) ehtS ; 
attf e-iuem 33eine ift nid)t gut ftefyeu. 

Sitfl nad)bem er getrunfen. £)a$ mug id) fagett : gut, fef)r 
gut ! — @e(bft gemadjt, gerr Sirt? — 

$er SSirt. 23el)ute ! oeritabter ©anjtger ! edjter, bopped 15 
ter 2a^^ ! 

Sufi. Sieljt @r, @err SBtrt, menu id) Ijeudjem fonnte, fo 
roitrbe id) fitr fo \va% Ijeudjeln ; aber id) faun ntdjt ; e§ mug 
rau$ — (§r ift bod) eiu ©robiart, §err Strt ! 

$er SStrt. 3ftt mcinem 8eben f)at mix ba% nod) uiemanb 20 
gefagt. — 92od) ein§, @err ^uft ; after guteu £)inge ftnb 
brei ! 

Sufi. 9ttemettoegen ! Gr trmft. ®ut £>ing, rccdjrfidj gut 
£)ing ! — 9lber and) bie SBaljrijett ift gut £)rag. — gerr 
SJBirt, (5r ift bod) em ©robian ! 25 

&er SBirt. Senn id) e3 toare, ttmrbe id) ba§ tooljl fo mit 
cmfjoren? 

Sufi. O }a, beuu felten l)at eiu ©rob tan ©afte. 

15. SSgt. $ oromanbeB (uSer ifjn <smngebt<$te, 33u$ II, 9fr. 16) 9?eBett* 

ftimbtger Betfoertreib in SeutfdKn ®ebid)ten, SDanjig 1747, <S. 413 % „1)er 

- ^ramfcamBulitf. Sin Sofcgebicftt iifcer bic gefcrannten SBaffer tm £ad)3 ju 

©angtfi". (Ta3 Original be£ fcefannten £tebe3 : „$rambamfculi, ba$ iji bcr 

Sitel".) 



6 s JJlinna bon 53arnf)elm. 

$er SBirt. 9?td)t nod) em$, gerr $uft ? (Erne merfadje 
©djnur Ijatt befto bcffer. 

Sufi, sftein, gu Diet ift m t)iel ! Unb ma3 fytfffs Sfyn, 
©err SBirt? 33i3 auf ben (efcten £ropfen in ber gtafdje 

5 miirbe id) bd meiner 9?ebe bteiben* $fut, §err SBirt, jo 
gnten £)an$iger gu fyaben nnb fo fd)(ed)te SD^orc^ ! — Grtnem 
Sttanne' mie memem §errtt, ber .gafjr nnb £ag bet 3*) m 
gemoljnt, oon bent (Sr fdjon fo mancfyen fdjimen Scaler ge* 
3ogen, ber in femem Seben leinen §e(ler fdjnlbtg gebtteben 

10 ift ; toett er em paar donate fyer ntdjt prompt bejaijit, meit 
er ntdjt mefjr fo oiel anfgefyen lafyt, — in ber 5tbn>efenl)eit 
ba£ r 3i rtltner cmSjurcminen ! 

$er SBirt. £)a id) aber ba3 dimmer notmenbig brandjte? 
£)a id) toorausfaije, bag ber §err $tajor e$ felbft gntmitftg 

15 miirbe geranmt bjaben, menn mtr nur tange anf feme ^nrM- 
hmft fatten marten lonnen? (Softie td) benn fo erne frembe 
§errfd)aft mieber t)on meiner SHjiire tocgfa^ren (affen? 
@otfte id) einem anbern SBtrte fo einen $erbienft mntmillig 
in ben SRadjen jagen ? Unb id) glanbe nid)t einmat, bafj fie 

20 fonft mo nntergefommen mare. £)ie Sirt3l)anfer finb je^t 
afle ftarf befe^t. @ottte eine fo jnnge, fd)ime, lteben3miirbtge 
£)ame anf ber (Strode bleiben? £)am ift (Sein §err Diet 
mgalant! Unb ma§ oerliert er benn babet? ©abe id) ifmt 
ntd)t em anbereS gimmer ^ a f^ r eingeranmt? 

25 Sufi. §intenanbem£anbenfd)(age; bie 2m£ftd)t gmifdjen 

be^ 9?ad)bar8 genermanern 

2>er SSirt. £)te 2lu8fid)t mar mot)( fet)r fd)on, el)e fie ber 
rjer 5 meife(te 9?ad)bar oerbante. £a§ 3* m ™ er W 00i ^ f 011 ^ 
galant nnb tape^iert — 

1 f. $reb. ©at. 4, 12. — 29. ©alant, mi§6raud&It<6 fur t elegant. 
33gl. ©djtfler, 2Bat(enftetn3 Sager : „3D?an foUt 1 3 eud> nidtf anfefm, tbr fcib 
galant". ©renter ©ettrage. Ill, 343 (©ellert) : ,,3$ will gern fd)led)t unb 






©rfter Slufaug. ©titter Eufttttt. 

Sufi, ®etr>efen ! 

$er SBtrt. 9tid)t bod), bte erne 2Banb tft e§ nod). Unb 
(Sera ©tiibtf»en barneben, ©err Qn\t ; tt>a3 fefjtt bem 6tiib* 
cfyen? (£9 Ijat emeu $amin, ber par rat Sinter era toentg 
rancfyt — 

3u#. 2Iber bod) tm (Sommer redjt t)ii6fc^ tagt. — ©err, 
id) glanbe gar, (Sr dertert wt8 nod) obenbretn ? — 
$er SBtrt. 92n, nn, ©err -3ufr, ©err 3uft — 
Sufi. SJZac^e G?r ©err ^uften ben $opf nidjt toarm, ober — 
$er SStrt. ^ct) mad)f tfjn warm? ber ©an^tger tfjut'S ! — i 
$uji (Stnen Officer rate meinen ©errn! Ober metnt 
@r, bag ein abgebanfter Dfftgter nirfjt and) era Officer tft, 
ber Qfyn ben ©a(3 bredjen fann? SfiBarum ftaret tl)r benn 
im ®rtege fo gefdjmetbig, tljr ©erren Strte ? SBarum ttar 
benn ba jeber Dfftgter etn miirbtger Whom nnb jeber @pfl>at i 
etn efyrlidjer, brewer fcl ? 2D^act)t end) ba$ btj3d)en grtebe 
fd)on fo uberamttg ? 
$er SBirt. 2Ba3 eretfert (£r ftd) nnn, ©err ^uft? — 
Sufi. Qfy mitt mid) eretfem. 



fritter Sluftritt. t 

ft. ^ett^etm. $er SBirt. 3ujt. 

ft. SeWjetttt t"t £eretntreien. ^ttft ! 

Sufi in ber SSJtanung, ba§ i§n ber SBtrt nenne. Qnft ? — <2>0 Be* 
lannt finb totr? 

rcd&t ge^en, ttenn tdj @tc nur gatant fefje". Writffdje Seitrage. I, 277 
(£erau3) : „3u ben ©runblefjren be3 IRei^treben^ gefjoret frettidj bie 2Iu3* 
mutferung ber unnottgen unb oft mt§&raudjten fremben 2Borte, pm Syempet 
beS au§er fetner nctturltd)en Sebeutung Bet Stteren, Sffen unb Srtnfen u. f. to. 
ungeretmt angebrad)ten SBortS ©alant". ©ofcfye madjt auf ben nod) ge* 
fcrdudjitdjen 2lu3brutf „©alanterietoaren" aufmerffam. 



8 3Kinnabon93am$elm. 

ft. SeHfjeim. -3uft. 

Sufi. Qd) biidjte, id) toare tooljt ©err 3=uft fiir 31)n! 

Ser SBtrt ber ben ^ajor gerca^r nwb. ©t ! ft ! ©err, ©err, 

©err -3uft — felj' (it fid) bod) urn; <5zin ©err 

5 ii. ScHfjetm. $uft, id) glaube, bu jcmfft? 2Ba£ l)abe id) 
Mr bcf otjfen ? 

$er SBtrt. D, $ljro ©naben! aanfen? £a fei ®ott 
oor! $I)r untertfjantgfter £ned)t foflte fief) unterftefjen, 
mit einem, ber bte ©nabe fjat, ^fjnen anpgefjbren, su 
io janlen ? 

Sitft. 2£enn id) il)m bod) ein§ auf ben $a£enbucfef geben 
bitrfte! 

£er SBirt. @8 ift toafjr, ©err -Suft f^>rtdr)t fiir femen 
©errn, unb ein menig f)i£ig. 2lber baran tljut er red)t ; id) 
15 fdjafee tf)n um fotriel fybfyer; 16) liebe il)n barum. — 

Sufi. £)ag id) iljm nidjt bte ^afjne auStreten fofl ! 

£er SBtrt. 9ta @d)abe, bag er fid) ttmfottft erfjifet. 
£)enn id) bin getoig oerfidjert, bag -3^ro (Smaben feme Un* 
gnabe be£toegen auf mid) getoorfen fjaben, meif — bte 9cot 
20 — mid) nottoenbig — 

ft. XtU^tim. (Sdjon jit Diet, mem ©err ! -3d) bin -gotten 
fdjulbig ; @ie raumen mir in meiner 2lbtoefenf)eit ba$ >jim* 
mer au$ ; @ie mitffen br 5 afyt tnerben ; id) mug too anber# 
untermfommen fudjen. <Sel)r natitrticf) ! 
25 $er SStrt. 2Bo embers ? <Sie tooften au^ieljen, gnabiger 
©err? $d) ungiMUdjer SDcann! id) gefdjfagner $cann! 
9cein, nimmermefjr ! (g^er mug bte £)ame ba$ Quartier 
ttueber raumen. 2)er ©err 9Jcajor lann tfjr, toil! if)r fein 
3tmmer nid)t laffen ; baS dimmer ift fein ; fie mug fort ; 
30 id) fann Ujr ntdjt fyetfen. — -3d) gefje, gnabiger ©err 

ft. SeMjetm. greunb, nid)t gtoei bumme ©treidje fiir einenl 
£)ie £)ame mug in bem 23efi^e be3 ^immerS bfeiben — 



grfter 2tuf3itg. SSterter Stttftrttt. 9 

$er SBtrt. Unb ^ro ©naben folften glanben, bag id) 

au$ SftiBtrauen, au§ (gorge fiir meine ^Beja^tung ? 

3Qd toenn id) nidjt tr>ii§te r bag mid)- Sfyxo ©naben bejaijfat 

tonnen, fobalb @te nnr tuotten. £)a§ t>erfiege(te 23en* 

telr^en, — fiinffmnbert Scaler £oni3bor ftefyt brauf, 5 

roeldjeS .Qljro ©naben in bem <Sd)reib{mlte fteljen gefyabt, — 
— tft in guter SBertoaljrtmg. — 

ft . Seflljetm. £)a$ mil id) ^offcn, fo tote meine nbrigen 
©aijen. — Qfuft foil fie in (Smpfang nefymen, toenn er -3 ; lmen 
bie Sftedmung bejafylt l)at. 10 

$er mixt SBatjrtjafttg, id) erfdjraf rcd^t, ati id) ba$ 35en* 
teldjen fanb. — $$ fyabe immer Qfyvo @naben fiir einen 
orbentlidjen nnb t)orfid)tigen Sftcmn geijalten, ber ficf> nie= 

mate gan$ attSgtebt. Slber bettnod) tuenn id; bar 

©elb in bem ®d)reibpnlte aermutet f) citte 15 

ft. 2eH^tm. SSiirben <Sie Ijofltdjer mtt mir Derfafjren 
fern. -3d) t)erftet)e @ie. — ©eljen @ie nnr, mein gerr ; 
laffen @ie mid) ; id) Ijabe mtt meinem 23ebienren gn fpre* 
djen. 

Set 28trt. 2lber, gnabiger §err 20 

D. SeHIjetm. £omm, -3uft, ber gerr xoift ttid)t ertanben, 
bag id) bir in feinem ganfe fage, tr>a§ bn tfjun fotlft. 

$er SStrt. .3d) g^e fa fdjon, gnabiger @err ! — 9ftetn 
ganjes $Qau$ ift $n -S^ren ©ienften. 



JBtertcr toftrttf. 

ft. 2efl(jetm. 3ufl. 

3ufi ber mtt bem gu§e ftampft unb im SStrte nad&fpudft, $fut ! 
ft. SeCT&etm. Sag gicbf « ? 
3uft. 3d) erfticfe t)or 33oSf)eit. 



10 9JUnnabott s -5arrtI)eIm. 

ft. 2cPeim. £a3 toare fo Diet ats an SSoflbftttlgfett. 

Sufi. Unb @te, — @tc erfenne id) nidjt mefyr, mein 
§crr. -3d) fterbc tjor-^ren Hugen, tt>cnn <Sie ttidjt ber 
@cf)itfcenge( biefeS fyamifdjen, unbarmfycrstgen SRacto finb ! 
5 £ro^ ©algen unb ©djtoert unb Sftab fyatte id) ifjn — fyatte 
id) tl)n mit biefen ganben erbroffeln, mit biefen 3<iljnen 
jcrreigen lr-often. — 

ft. Sepetm. ^Beftte ! 

Sufl. £ieber 23eftte als fo ein 9ttenfd) ! 
io d. XtUf\tim. 2Ba3 toitfft bu aber? 

Sufi. Qtf) tottt, bag @ie e§ empfinben foften, tote feljr 
man @ie beleibigt 

ft. 3:ett5eint. Unb bann? 

Sufi. £)ag @ie fid) radjtem — ^ein, ber $erl ift .^Imen 
15 an gerutg. — 

ft. 2euljetm. (Sonbern, bag id) e$ bir auftriige, midj ^u 
radjen ? £)a§ mar Don 2Infang mein ®ebanfe. dv l)dtte 
mid) nid)t nneber mtt 5lugen fefyen unb feine -^e^a^lung au3 
beinen @anben emtifangen f often. $d) tr»ei§, bag bu eine 
20 §cmb ooft ©e(b mit einer ^iemlid) oerad)tlid)en SDftene tyn* 
to erf en fannfi — 

Sufi. (So ? eine Oortrefpidje 9?adje ! — 

ft. ZtUfytim. Slber bk ir»tr nod) oerfd)ieben miiffen. Qtf) 
fjabe leinen getter bares ©elb mefyr ! id) toeig audj tones 
25 auf^utreiben. 

Sufi. $em bares ®db ? Unb roa§ ift benn ba§ fiir ein 
£3eutel mit fimffjunbert £i)afer £out3bor, btn ber 2£irt in 
-Sfyrem @djreib:putte gefunben? 

ft. Xttyiim. £)a3 ip ®elb, tnelifje^ mir auf^uljeben ge* 
30 geben too'rben. 

Sufi. £)od) nid)t bie Ijunbert ^iftolen, bie Sfyntn Sty 
alter 28ad)tmeifter oor trier ober fitrtf 2Bod)en bradjte ? 



©rftet 5luf3ug. giinfter lUftriti. H 

ft. Sellfjeim. £)ie namlidjen, oon ^aut Sernerm Sarum 
tttdjt? 

Sufi. £)iefe fyaben @te notf) nidjt g,ebraud)t? Wldn 
gerr, mit btefen fotmett @ie madjen, tt>a3 @tc modem 
Sluf meine SSeranttDortung — 5 

ft. Sefl&etm. SS3aI)rf)aftig ? 

Sufi. Serner ^orte oon mir, mie feljr man @te mit 
■3f)ren gorberungen an tie ©eneraltriegSraffe anfttefjt (gr 
tjorte — 

ft. Selfljetm. £ag id) fidjertid) gum Pettier merben mitrbe, 10 
lr>enn id) e3 nidjt fcfyon mare. — -3d) bin Mr [eljr oerbunben, 
3fttft — Unb biefe Dcad)rid)t oermodjte Sernern, fein bi£d)en 
totut mit mir gu tetfen. — (§3 ift mir bod) lieb, bag id) e3 
erratett Ijabe. — gore, Sttft, mad)e mir gugleid) aud) beine 
9^ed)nnng ; mir finb gefdjiebene £eute. 15 

Sufi. Sie? Sa3? 

ft. SeH(jetm. £ein Sort mefyr ; e§ fommt jemanb. — 



pnfter ^Cuftrttt. 
(I tuc Same in Srauer. ft. Seflfjctm. Sufi. 

Sic Same. -M bitte urn 35ergetljtmg, mein §err ! — 20 

ft. Settfjetm. Sen fud)en @ie, Sftabamc ? — 

Sie Same. (*ben ben mitrbtgen 93?ann, mit meldjem idj 

bie Qffjre fyabe 3U fpredjen. @ic fennen mid) nidjt mel)r? 

3d) bin bk Sitrae 3^3 efyemafigen ©tabSrittmetfterS — 
ft. Scfiljetm. Um be§ §tmme(§ mitten, anabtge gran! 25 

mefdje SBeranbetnmg ! — 
Ste Same. Qfy fteije oott bent franfenbeite auf, auf ba3 

mid) ber ©dmierg itber ben SBerlitft meineS 9)Zanne3 marf. 



12 s Jftinna Hon SBarnfyefm. 

$d) mug Q\)nm frit!) bcfdjroerlid) fallen, ©err Sftajor. 3^ 
rctfe auf ba& £anb, roo mir etne gttt^ergige, aber eben 
and) nid)t gliicflidje greunbin eine 3 U P U ^^ i)or ^ cr f te 
angeboten. — 
5 fc. Xctycim in Sufi. ®ctj, lag un$ altera. — 



Setter toftritt. 
Xie Same, to. Seflljetm. 

u. XeUfyim. 9xeben @te fret, gnabige gran! S3or mtr 
bitrfen ©ie fid) $f)re$ UngliidS nidjt fdjamen. $ann id) 
io ^)l)nen rooritt bienen? 

Sit Same. Wltin $err SJtajor — 

u. SeHfjemt. $d) beilage <Sie, gnabtge gran ! SBorin 
fann id) -3^en bienen? @ie roiffen, 3^ r ©emaljt roar 
mein greunb ; mem greunb, fage id) ; id) mar immer larg 
15 mit biefem £itel. 

Sit Same. Ser roeig e3 beffer ats id), roie roert <Sie 
feiner greunbfd»aft roaren, roie inert er ber S^rigen roar? 
@ie roitrben fein letter ©ebanf'e, $§y 9?ame ber le£te £on 
feiner fterbenben Siptten geroefen fein, Ijatte ntdjt bte ftarfere 
20 sftatur biefe£ traurige ^orredjt fur feinen unglu(flid)en @olm, 
fiir feine unglitctlidje (Stotttn geforbert — 

u. Seflljeim. §oren @ie auf, 3ftabame ! Semen roollte 

6. Qu ber folgenben (Scene »gl. man ©ellertS ©rja^tung „1)er arme 
<Sd)iffer" ($aMn unb (£rjaf)lungen, Setyjig 1748. 1, 113 ff.), befonberS; 
D, fprtd>t $pt)ilet, id) fann mid) ntdjt fcefinnen, 
£)a§ id) bir jemal3 ©elb gclielm. 
£>ier ift mein ^edmungStmd), id) roilT^ ju fRate sieljn, 
Sfflein id) rr»et§ e£ fd)on, bu fteljeft nid)t barinnen. 

2)er <3d)iffer fiefjt it)n an unb fd)tt>eigt berroffen frill 
Unb fronft fid), ba§ $t)ilet ba$ ©elb nid)t ne&men toitt. 



©rfter ^Cufaug. ©ec^fter Huftritt. 13 

id) mtt -3t)nen 9 ent J aDer ^ *) aDe *) eute ^ ne fatten. 
23erfd)onen @tc mid) ! (§te finben mid) in enter ©tnnbe, 
roo id) leid)t m oerleiten mare, miber bie 23orfid)t m murren. 
— D, mein redjtfdjaffner s DearIoff ! @efd)minb, gnabige 
graft, raa3 fyaben <3ie ^n befefylen? Senn ic^ -Sfynen $n 5 
bienen im ©tanbe bin, menn id) e§ bin — 

2>te Same. 34 oar f n ^^ abreifen, oljne feinen fe^ten 
Siden jn t)oIt3tcf)cn. (Er erinnerte fid) furj oor fetnem 
(Snbe, bag er aU Qt)t ©djulbner fterbe, nnb befdjmor mid), 
biefe <Sdjn(b mtt ber erften 33arfd)aft 3a ttlgett. 34 I0 
fjabe feme (Eqnipage oerfanft nnb fomme, feme §anbfd)rift 
einmtbfem — 

to. Seflfjetm. 2Bie, anabige gran? barnm lommen @ie? 

$te Same. £)arum. (Manben <&k, bag id) ba§ (Mb 
aufsctyle. 15 

to. SeMjetm. 9ftd)t bod), 9)cabame ! 9)car(off mir fdjnlbig ? 
ba§ lann fdjroerltd) fern. Saffett @ie boct) fel)en. er &tdjt fem 

£af$enbu$ tyerauS unb fud)t. -34 fmbe Tttct)t^. 

$te $ame. @te merben feme §anbfd)rtft oerfegt fjaben, 
nnb bie ganbfdjrift tt)ut ntd)t$ pr @adje. — (Srfanben 20 
@ie — 

to. Selujetm. 9?ein, llttabame! fo etma§ pffege id) nid)t in 
oerlegen. Senn id) fie nid)t I)abe, fo ift e3 ein 23emet3, bag 
id) nie eine gefyabt fyabe, ober bag fie getilgt nnb oon mir 
fd)on prinfgegeben morbem 25 

$ie Same, gerr SUttajor ! — 

to. Sefujcim. @an$ gemig, gnabige gram SBtefoff ift 
mir ntdjts fdjnlbig geblieben. Qd) mitgte mid) aud) rttctjt p 
erinnern, bag er mir jemafs etma3 fd)itlbtg gemefen mare. 
9cid)t anber§, 93?abame ; er §at mid) oielme^r a(3 feinen 30 
@d)ulbner I)interlaffen. -3d) fyabe nie etma3 tfynn fonnen, 
mtd) mit einem Oftanne absnfinben, ber fed)3 Qafyx ®IM 



1^ Winna Don SBamfjelm. 

unb Unglitcf, (Hjre unb ©efaljr mtt mir geteilt. $d) toerbe 
c3 nidjt oergeffen, ba£ em Solm oon ifjm ba ift (£r intrb 
mein <Sol)n fern, fobalb id) fern SSatcr fcin fann. £)ie SBer* 
loirrung, in ber id) mid) \t%t felbft befinbe — 

5 $ie Same, (gbeimitttger iD?ann ! SCber benlen (Sic and) 
Don mtr nid)t m fleim 9?el)men @tc ba3 ©elb, §err 9ftaj.or; 
fo bin id) toenigftenS berul)igt — 

ti. SeflOehn. 2£a$ brandjen @ic ^n 3fl)rer 33entf)ignng 
toetter als meinc $erfid)erung, ba% mir biefe$ ©elb nid)t 

io getjort? Dber toollen @ie, ba§ ic^ bie nneqogene 2Saife 

meine3 gretmbeS beftel)fen foil ? 33eftel)len, Sftabame, ba$ 

ioiirbc e3 in bent eigentlid)ften SBerftanbe fern. Q$m ge* 

f)bxt e3; fitr ifjn legen <Sie e$ an. — 

$ie $ame. $d) fcerftelje @ie; oer^edjen @ic nnr, tocnn 

15 id) nod) nidjt recfjt roetg, mic man So^ltljaten annefynen 

ntufj. 2Bof)er toiffen e£ bcnn abcr and) @te, baft cine Sftut* 

ter meljr fitr tljren (Sofjn ttjut, al8 fie fitr iljr cigen Seben 

tfyun iDiirbe ? -3$ 9 e ^ e — 

u. Seflljetm. ©e^cn <Sie, $?abame, geljen <Sie! ^Retfen 

20 @te glMlid) ! $6) bitte @ie nidjt, mir 5ftad)rid)t oon 3fynen 
3U geben. @ic mod)te mir ^u ciner £tit fommen, loo id) fie 
nid)t nu^en fbnnte. Sl&er nod) ems, gnabige gran; balb 
fyatte id) ba$ Sid)tigftc oergeffen. Oftarloff Ijat nod) an ber 
ihffe unfcrS efyemaligen Regiments ju forbern. (Seine 

25 gorberungen finb fo rid)tig toie bie meinigen. SBerben 
meine be^afylt, fo miiffen and) bie fcinigen bqaljlt toerbem 
3d) t)afte bafiir — 

$ie Same. £) ! mein ©err — 5lber id) fdjtneige licber. — 
®iinftige Sofyltfyaten fo oorbereiten, Ijetftt fie in ben 2Iugen 

30 be$ £)immel3 fd)on ermiefen tjabem Smpfangen Sie feinc 
33etofjntmg unb meine £l)ranen ! ©e&t a&. 



Qcrfter 5tuf3ug. ©tebenter unb Stdjter Sluftrttt. 15 

(Stekntcr fteftriii. 
ft. ^eflfjetm. 

2lrme§, brakes Seib! 3d) mug tttcf)t tiergeffen, ben 

33ettel Jtt Dentttfjten. £r ntrnrnt au3 fetnem Staf^enbuc^e SJrieffdjaftett, 
bte er jermgt. 2Ber ftefyt mtr bafiir, bag eigrter Mangel mid) 5 
nicfjt einmal berletten fonnte, ©ebraud) baoon 3U madjen? 



Wjter Huffritt. 

Sufi. ft. ^eO^etm. 
ft. 2eHfi>tm. Sift bit ba? 

^ttfi inbem er jtd) bie Slugen ttnfdjt. 3& ♦ I0 

ft. Sctt^ctm. - £)u fyaft getoemt? 

3uff. -3d) ^ a ^ e in ber $itd)e meine 9?ed)nung gefdjrieben, 
unb bie Stitdje ift Doll 9taud). ©ier ift fie, mem ©err ! 

ti. ZtUf\tim. ©teb l)er. 

Sufi, gaben @te SSarmljerjtgfett mit mtr, mem §err. 15 
3d) roeig ti)ol)l, bag bie ^cenfdjen mit 3§nen feme fyaben ; 
aber — 

ft. ZtWim. SaStmflftbu? 

3ufL 34 ^# e m * r e *) er ben £°b a ^ meinen 5Ibfdjieb 
cermutet . 20 

ft. SeMjdm. 34 ton bid) nidjt longer braudjen ; id) 
mu§ mid) ofme 33ebienten ber)elfen lernen. <s$iagt bie &ed&* 
mmg anfunb tieft. „2Ba3 ber ©err -JRajor mtr fd)ulbtg: £>ret 
unb etnen fyalben DJconat 2of)n, ben DJconat 6 SDjaler, mad)t 
21 Scaler. (Sett bem erften MefeS an $leinigfeiten au3ge= 25 
(egt 1 Scaler 1 ©r. 9 Iff. ®umma ©ummarum 22 Scaler 



16 5Rinnot)on s 43ornI)elm. 

1 ©r. 9 $f." — @ut, unb e3 ift bittig, baft id) btefen to 
fenben SDJonat gan3 bqdjte. 

Sufi. £)ie anbere ©eite, gerr £D?aj;or — 

u. Seflfjemt. 9Zo(f> mefjr ? Siefi. „Sa3 bem §errn 93cajor 
5 id) fcf)ulbig : 5ln ben getbfdjer fiir mid) be3af)lt 25 Stealer, 
giir SBBartung unb ^flege toaljrenb meiner $ur fiir mid) 
Bejaijlt 39 Skater. Yemeni abgebrannten unb ge^liinber- 
ten $ater auf meine 33itte oorgefdjoffen, oljne bie gtDei 
33eutepferbe ^u redjnen, bie er ilnn gefdjenft, 50 Stealer, 
io (gumma (gummarum 114 Scaler. £)aoon abge^ogen bor* 
fteljenbe 22 Scaler 7 ©r. 9 $f. 23Ieibe bem germ $tapr 
fd)u(big 91 Scaler 16 ®r. 3 $f." — tot, bu bift toll! — 

Sufi. $<$) gtaube e$ gern, ba§ id) Q^mn tuctt meljr 
fofte. 2lber e$ mare oertorne £mte, e$ baju 3U fdjreiben. 
15 -3d) !ann $l)nen ba$ nid)t be^afylen ; unb menu (gtc mir 
DottenbS bie Sioerei nefymen, bie id) and) nod) nid)t oerbient 
fjabe, — fo foottte id) tteber, gie fatten mid) in btm 2a^ 
rette frepieren laffett. 

ti. Settyeim. Sofiir fiefjft bu mid) an? ©u Bift mir 
20 ttitfjtS fd)u(big, unb id) mid bid) einem oon meinen 33e^ 
fannten ewpfetjten, bei bem bu e$ beffcr Ijaben fotfft al& 
bei mir. 

Sufi. Q$ bin 3()nen ttidjtS fdjutbig, unb bod) molten 
@ie mid) oerftoften? 
25 d. XeaOetm. Sett id) bir nidjtS fdjutbig loerben toiU. 

Sufi, ©arum ? nur barum ? — ®o getmg id) Qfyntn 

fd)u(big bin, fo gett>iB @te mir ntdjtS fctjulbig roerben fon* 

nen, fo gemift f often ©ie mid) nun nid)t oerftoften. — 

£Dcad)en @te, tt>a$ @te tootten, ©err SD^ajor ; id) bleibe bei 

30 3fmen ; id) muft bei $f)nen bteiben. — 

u. Seflfjeim. Unb betne §artna<figfett, bem Zvo% bem 
tr>iibe3, ungeftitmeS 2£efen gegen atte, oon benen bu meinft, 



©rfter Stufjug. 2td)ter ^Cuf trttt. 17 

bag fie btr nid)t§ ju fagen fyaben, beine titctifdje Sdjaben* 
freube, beine 9?atf)fnd)t 

Sufi. $cad)en ©ie mid) fo fdjlimm, Wit Bit tootten ; i(^ 
ttrill Hmm bod; nid)t fd)ted)ter con mir bettfen al3 tioit 
trteinem gnnbe. 23origen SBinter ging id) in ber £)ammer- 5 
ung an bent ®anale nnb Ijorte ettoaS toinfetn. Qfy ftteg 
fyerab nnb griff nadj ber (Stimme nnb gtanbte tin $inb gn 
retten, nnb ^og einen 'pnbet an$ bem Staffer, Sludj gnt, 
bact)te id). £)er ^Pnbet fam mir nad) ; aber id) bin fein 
gtebljaber oon ^nbetn. 3$ jacjte ifyn fort, umfottft ; id) 10 
pritgette il)n t)on mir, nmfonft. $d) (teg tfjtt beS 9^ac^t^ 
ntdjt in meine hammer ; er blieb t>or ber Satire anf ber 
©djniede. 2Bo er mir ju ttalje fam, ftteg id) ifyn mit 
bem gnge ; er fdjrte, fat)e mid) an nnb toebefte mit bem 
Bd^anyt. 9?odj Ijat er feinen Stiffen 33rot an$ metner 15 
§anb befommen ; nnb bod) bin id) ber emjtge, bem er Ijbrt, 
nnb ber ifyn anriifyren barf, (Sr fpringt t)or mir fyer nnb 
mad)t mir feine JHtnfte nnbefof)(en t)or. (B ift ein fjafjttcfyer 
^3nbe(, aber ein gar jn gnter §nnb. 28enn er e§ langer 
tretbt, fo fyore id) ettbUcr) anf, ben ^nbetn gram ^n fein. 20 

ft. Seflljetm Bet ©cite. (So tine id) itjm ! 9?ein, e$ gtebt 

leine ootligen Unmenfdjen ! 3nft, voir bleiben bet^ 

fammen. 

Sufi. ®cm$ getoig ! — Bit motlten fidj ofjtte iBebienten 
bel)e(fen? @ie oergeffen Qtya 33(effnren nnb ba§ Bit 25 
nnr eine3 StrmeS madjtig finb. ©ie format fid) ja ntctjt 
attein anfteiben. 3d) bin -Sljuert nnentbefyrtidj nnb bin, 

ofjne mid) fetbft jn rufjmett, @err SDfarjor — id) hin ein 

£3ebienter, ber — menn ba§ @d)ltmmfte mm @ct)timmen 
fommt, — fiir f einen §errn betteln nnb ftetjfett fann. 30 

d. Seflfjeim. $u% iinr bleiben nid)t beifammen. 

Sufi. Bd)on gnt ! 

2 



18 2J?ittTtat)on58arnI)e{m. 

Counter Hufiritt. 
Gin Sebienter. t>. £eW)cim. %u% 

$er SBebiente. -53ft ! Camerab ! ' 
Sufi. SBaSgiebfS? 
5 §er 23eiriente. £ann (£r mir nidjt ben Officer nadjtoeifen, 

ber geftem nod) in btefent ^immer WeineS an ber ©eite jet* 
genb, »on ix>etd)er er Ijerfommt. getDOl)Tlt I) at ? 

Sttfi. £)a$ bitrfte id) tetdjt fonnen. 2Ba§ bringt dx 
tym? 
io $cr Sebtente. Sa3 nrir immer bringen, toenn toir ntdjts 
bringen : em Compliment. Wltxm §errfd)aft I)iJrt, bafj er 
bnrd) fie oerbrangt toorben. !3ftetne ©errfdjaft toeift £n 
leben, nnb id) foil i^n beSfatte nm SBeqeUjung bitten. 
Sufi- 9httt, fo bitte (Sr ir)n nm SBergeifyung ; ba fteljt er. 
15 $er Skbtente. 2Ba3 ift er? Sie nennt man ifyn? 
n. Seflljehtt. 3ftem grennb, id) Ijabe (gnern Sluftrag fd)on 
gefyorr. (§3 ift eine iiberpffige §oftid)feit oon (Snrer ^jerr* 
fdjaft, bte id) erfenne, tote id) foil. 9)tad)t il)r meinen @m^ 
pfct)t. — Sie fjeiftt (Snre gerrfdjaft? — 
20 $er Sebtente. SSie fie fyeijjt? @ie lagt ficf> gnabigeS 
granlein r)et§en. 
u. ^ctffjettn. Unb ttjr gamilienname ? 
$er SSebiente. £>en fyabe id) nod) nidjt gelprt, nnb ba- 
nad) 3n fragen, ift meine (Sad^e nidjt. $d) ridjte mid) fo 
25 ein, baft id) meiftenteite all'e fec^S Sodjen eine nene §err* 
fdjaft Ijabe. £)er §en!er bel)alte allc itjre Dtamen! — 
Sufh 35raoo, Ihmerab ! 

£er Sebiente. $n °^efer bin id) erft oor toenig £agen 
in £)re$ben gelommen. @ie fndjt, glanbe id), In'er tijren 
30 33rantigam. — 



©rfier Siufaug. Setter 3tuftrttt. 19 

o. XtUfyim. ©enug, mem greunb. £)en 9iamen (Surer 
gerrfdjaft tuottte id) rotffen, aber ntdjt ifyre ©eljerauuffe. 
®ef)t nur! 

$er Sebiente. $amerab, ba$ to are fern §err fixr mid) ! 



getter Stufiritt. 5 

tj. SeWjetm. %uft. 

ft. X eWjetm. 93tad)e, 3ufr mad)e, bag nur au3 btefem 
gaufe fommen ! £)ie goflidjfeit ber frembert £>ame tft mtr 
empfmblidjer aU tie ©robrjeit be3 SBtrtS. §ier,nimm btefen 
^Htttg, bie ehr 5 ige $oftbarfeir, bie mtr itbrtg tft, Don ber id) 10 
nte gegtaubt Ijatte, etneri foldjen ©ebraud) gu madjen ! — 
SSerfefce trjn ! tag btr acrjt^tg grtebridjsb'or barauf geben ; 
bie 9?edmung be3 SirtS lann feme breigig betragen. 33e* 
gafyte it)tt unb ra'ume meine <3acrjeu — Qa, tt>or)in ? — SSo^ 
fyin bu totflft £)er tr»ot)tfeiffte ©aftljof ber befte. £)u foUft 15 
mirfj fjter nebenau auf bem ^affeet)aufe treffen. -$d) gel)e ; 
mad)t beine 3adje gut. — 

Sufi. (Sorgett Sie nidjt, §err Sftajor ! — 

to. Seflljetm fommt aieber juriid. $or alien £>ingen, bag meine 
spiftolen, bie l)inter bem 33ette getjangen, md)t oergeffen 20 
roerben. 

3uft $d) will ntdjts tjergeffen. 

to. £eflljehtt fommt normals jurucf. 9^oc£) eht$ I nimm mir 
aud) beinen ^3ube( mtt ; I) or ft bu, ^uft ! — 



20 SKirtna&onSBarntyetm. 

m\kt ^tuftritt. 

Sufi. 

<Der $nbe( ttrirb tttdjt §urit<fb(etben. ©afiir faff id) ben 
$ubel forgen. — §m • a ^ ben foftbaren 9ttng Ijat ber 
5 ©err nod) gefyabt ? Unb trng ifyn in ber £afd)e anftatt am 
ginger ? — ®nter Sirt, mir finb fo fat)I nod) ntdjt, ate mir 
fdjeinen, £3ei ifym, bet tfym felbft mill id) bidt) toerfefcett, 
fdjoneS 9?inge(d)en! 3d) tuetg, er argert fid), bag bu in 
feinem ©aufe nidjt gan£ foftft oeqefjrt loerben ! — 2il) — 



SitiBlftcr toftritt. 
#aul SScrncr. Sufi. 

Sufi, ©iel) ba, Werner ! guten £ag, Serner ! nntffom* 
men in ber ©tabt ! 

SSerncr. 3Da3 t)ertt)imfdjte £)orf ! 3$ ton'3 nnmoglid) 
15 nneber gemolme foerben. £nftig, IKuber, lufttg ! id) bringe 
frtfdje^ @etb ! $3o ift ber attajor ? 

Sufi. ($r mufc bir begegnet fein ; er ging eben bie £reppe 
Ijerab. 

SBerner. $d) lomme bie gintertre^e fjerauf. Sfttm, tine 
20 geljt'S tfmt? -3$ to&re Won oorige 2£od)e bei end) gemefen; 
aber — 

15. „©eroofme" tjl mit Unrcd)t in ben meiften 2fus?gafren in „geroofynt" 
fieanbert roorben. 3n ^Berlin ift ber SluSbntd nod) fefet ttolfSritmlid) (»gL ben 
Refrain : „§>tetfd) is beS fd)on jeroofyne/' at<3 SRetm ^u : oljne). „©eroolnt" 
cm® in £empel3 iicfftn^Wsabe XI, 1, 777. £eutfd)e $anbora 1840, <3, 
58 (Sludert) : „»om ungeroofynen <5#nee". 



(Srfter Stufjug. 3»5tftcr Slufiritt. 21 

Sufi. %lm? Yoa$ §at bid) abgel)aften? — 

SBerner. Qu\t f — Ijaft bu Don bem ^rinjen §erafiiu3 
gefjort ? 

Sufi. ©era!ltu§? 3d) toiigte ntrfjt. 

SSeruer. $ennfi bu ben grojjen §elben tm SDfegentanbe 5 
nidjt? 

Sufi. £)ie SBetfen au3 bem Sftorgenlanbe fenn ? id) xoofy, 
bte umS^euialjr mtt bem Sterne ijerumlaufen. 

Scruer. Sftenftf), id) glaube, bu liefeft tUn fo rcenig bte 
^eitungen a(3 bte 33ibel? — £)u lennft ben $rm$ §eraf(iu$ 10 
aitd)t ? ben braoen -Dtan nidjt, ber ^erfien toeggenoutmett 
unb nad)fter £age bte ottomanifdje ^forte einfprengen imrb? 
®ott fei ©ant bag bod) nod) irgcnbmo in ber SKelt $rieg 
ift ! $dj ^ a ^ e * att 9 e Q emt 9 Q e *) ffr e§ foftte f)ter toteber (0^ 
geljen. 2lber ba fi^en fie unb Jjetfen fid) bte gaut yitin, 15 
@olbat toar id), ©olbat mug id) mieber fern ! Huq, — 

Snbem er ftd) fd)Ud)tent umftefjt, 06 t&n iemanb fceijorc&t. im SSertrauen, 

3uft, id) tnanbere nad) ^perfien, urn unter @r; $onigtid)en 
§ol)eit bem ^rtnjen ^erafliuS ein paar gefbjitge ttriber ben 
£itrfen 3U mad) en. 20 

Sufi. ®u? 

SSeruer. -3d), ^ie bit mid) fjter fiefyft! Unfere $orfat)ren 
Sogen fteifjtg toiber ben £itrfeu, unb ba% fotften itjtr nod) 
tfjun, menu rcir e^rttc^c $erl3 unb gute Gfyriften ioarem 
grei(id) begreife id) mofyf, bag ein geft^ug ttriber ben SMen 25 
Tttdjt ljalb fo tuftig fein faun al8 einer ttriber ben gran3ofen; 

2. £eraTttu3 I., Settgencffe $riefcrt<$8 beS ®ro§en, macule ftdj 1747 wn 
ber perftfiten Dberftofjett fret, feit 1760 ftimtg son gang Djl*©eorgten. Sgt. 

». £rortegf3 SBerfe I, 363, 2et£$ig 1760: Argante , s'efforcant de tirer 

Belise de son eVanouissement, lui fait le recit d'une bataille, oil le Prince 
Heraclius vient de battre le Sophi de Perse. — 8. $gl. SBunberljortt, 
#enrp*I$ 2lu£g. II, 331 f., 549 ff. — ©rimmelS&aufen I, 286, 



22 SKinna bort S3 a ml) elm. 

aber bafiir mnft er and) befto berbtenftlidjer fern, in btcfetn 
nnb in jencm £eben. £ie Stitrfen jjaben bir alle labels 
mit £)tamcmten befefct — 

Sufi. Urn mir oon fo einem ©abet ten tofcf flatten jn 
5 laffen, reife id) nidjt eine SDtale. Qn tmrft bod) nidjt toll 
fetit nnb bein fd)5ne§ @d)nl3engcrid)te oerlaffen? — 

SBcrner. £>, bag neljme id) mit ! — Sfterfft hn ioaS ? — - 
£>a$ ©iitdjen ift oerfanft 

Sufi. SScrfauft? 
io SBerner. @t ! — l)ier finb Ijunbert Stafaten, bie id) gef= 
tern anf ben $anf befommen ; bie bring' id) bent Sftajor — 

Sufi. Unb teas foil ber bamit ? 

SSeruer. 2£a§ er bamit foil ? SBerjeljren foil er fie, bet' 
fpielen, oertrinfen, Oer — mie er mill. £>er %)lann mng 
15 ®elb Ijaben, nnb e§ ift fd)led)t genng, bafy man iljm ba$ 
feinige fo faner ntadjt! Iber id) nritjjte fcfyon, loaS id) 
tt)dte r menn id) an feiner ©telle tca're ! Qd) biidjte : Ijol' 
end) fyter alle ber §en!er! nnb ginge mit $aut Sernern 
nad) ^erfien ! — 4BIife ! — ber ^rinj geraflinS mng }a 
20 mo^t Don bem Ma\ov Sxllfyeim gefyort fjaben, toenn er and) 
fd)on feinen getoefenen Sadjtmeifter ^anl Sernent ntd)t 
fennt. Xlnfere Affaire bei ben ®a£enl)anfern — 

Sufi. @o(l id) bir bie eqafylen ? — 

2. SeffutjjS JMeftaneen s. v. ©emmen. IV. 33on ber STrt, fie p fdjneiben: 
„1)iefer grunlidje Stem (9Igtftem), ber in bie Dlfoenfar&e fatlt, unb au$ bem 
bie Surfen unb $PoIen <Sabe(griffe mad)en, ift roeit garter ctl3 ber 2ld)at unb 
3ctfr>i3 unb fann 6Io§ burd) ben <3tid)el unb ©iamantftauB gearfreitet tterben." 
— 14. 5ln (£6ert, ben 7. Sftai 1770 : „3n8ffinfttge fann id) bad ©elb, bad id) 
fonji auf S3iid)er roanbte, "oer— . 2Ba3 meiuen <Sie, md id) fd)reikn rootlte? 
sertrinfen ? tierfpielen ? tterfmren ? — SBafyrlid), id) roollte fdjret&ert, i> e r g r a * 
Ben." — 22. <Seit (£nbe Slprit 1760 Ingerte bad fcreu§tfd)e £eer jroifd)en 
<Sd)lettcw unb ben $a£enfiaufern unb Ijatte ^ier im (Sommer ein ©efed)t mit 
2) cum. 



Grfter 3luf3ug. 3ir>olfter ^Cuftritt. 23 

SBerner. £)u mtv ? — $dj merfe tt>of)t, bag erne fcfyone 
£)t3pofition itber beaten SSerftanb gel)t 3d) iotd meine 
$erlen nid)t oor bie ^aue toerfen. — £>a nintm bie fjunbert 
^ufaten ; gieb fie bent 3ftdjor. ^age iljm, er foil mir and) 
bie auftjebem Qd) mug jefet auf ben $torft ; id) fjabe jtoet 5 
2Binfpe( 9?ocfen herein gefdjidt ; tt>a3 id) baraus lofe, fann 
er gleidjfaite fjaben. — 

Sufi. SBerner, bu metnft e3 t)er3ltct) gut ; aber totr 
mogen bem ©efb ntdjt £3el)aite beine 'Dufatett, unb beine 
fyunbert ^iftofen fannft bu and) unoerfefyrt nrieber befom* 10 
men, fobatb a(3 bu ttutfft. 

SBeruer. @o ? fjat benn ber ffllaiov nod) ©etb ? 

Sufi. 9?em. 

SSerner. gat er fid) wo tt>etd)e3 geborgt? 

Sufi. Ttetn. 15 

SSerner. Unb loooon febt tfjr benn ? 

Sufi. 2Bir laffen anfdjreiben, unb menu man nidjt mefjr 
anfdjreiben tmfl unb un§ mm gaufe fjerauSttrirfr, fo ber* 
fe^en roir, toa$ mtr nod) fjaben, unb 3tet)en toeirer. — 
gore nur, ^au(, bem Sirte lu'er mitffen loir einen ^offen 20 
fpiefen. 

SBeruer. ©at er bem Sttajor ft>a§ in htn 2$eg gefegt? — 
Qd) bin babei! — 

Sufi. SBtc nmr% menu totr tl)m be§ 2IbenbS, toenn er 
au3 ber £abagte fommt, aufpa^ten unb ifyn brao burdj* 25 
pritgelten ? — 

SSerucr. £e3 5lbenb3? — aufpajten? — tljrer atoei 
einem? — 3)a§ tft nidjt§. — 

Sufi. £)ber, menu loir ifym ba$ @au3 itber btm ®opf 
anftecften? — . 30 

2 f. 2J?atf&. 7, 6. — 6. ©infaet, sefcaudJttd&er: SBtfpet, em ©etrei* 
beraaj*. 



24 501 in n a Don Sarntyelm. 

SSerncr. (gengen unb bretmen ? — £ert, man f)brt'3, 
baft bu ^3acffned)t gciuefen btjt unb nidjt ^olbat ; — pfui ! 
5lber toaS fyaft bu benn? 2£a$ giebt'S bemt? 

Sufi. Somin nur, bu follft bcin Sunber Ijoren ! 
5 SBerner. ©o tft ber £eufe( tool)! l)ter gar loS ? 

Sufi. Qa toolji, fomm nur ! 

28eruer. SDefto beffer ! Dtacf) terpen alfo,nadj ^erfien! 



gtoeitev ^luf^tig* 



(irfJer Sluffrttt. 

2)ie Scene ifi in bem 3tmmer be§ $rMetn$,. 
SWtnna toon SSatnfjelm. SranjiSfa. 

%a§ ^rauletn im 9?egttg£, nadj i^rer U^r fe^enb. gran$t8fa, mil* 5 
ftnb and) fef»r friuj aufgeftauben. £)ie 3eit tt)irb un$ (ang 
merben. 

granjisfa. Ser fann in ben oer^meifelten grofsen (Stabten 
fdjlafeu ? £)te $arof jen, bie 9?ad)tmad)ter, bte £rommetn, 
bie $a£en, bie Corporals — ba3 Ijort nidjt anf 3U raffeftt, 10 
p fdfjreten, £U mirbeftt, %u mauen, 3U fludjen, gerabe, a(3 ob 
bie ^acfjt ^u ntdjts meniger mare alS 3m* 9fttlje. — (Sine 
STaffc Xfyee, gnabtgeS graufein? — 

%a§ ftriiulctn. SDer £ljee fdnnecft mir nidjt. — 

ftrajtu^fa. 3d) ^^ oon unferer ©rfjofofabe mad)en laffen. 15 

%a§ ^routetn. £a£ ntadjen, fitr bid) ! 

granjisfa. gitr mid) ? .3d) ttoflte eben f gem fitr mid) 
allem pumbera aU fitr mid) allein trinfen. — grei(id) mirb 
un§ bie 3 e ^t fo tang merben. — Sir merben t)or langer 
Seite un3 jmfcen miiffen nnb ba£ 0eib oerfudjen, in meidjem 20 
nnr ben erften @turm geben molten. 

$n§ graulein. 2Ba$ rebeft bu oon ©titrmen, ba id) b(o§ 
Ijerfomme, bie galtung ber Capitulation in forbern? 

^ranjiffa. Unb ber gerr Dfftgter, ben mir oertrteben, 



26 9)1 innabonSBarnt) elm. 

imb bent toxx ba3 Compliment baritber mad)ett faffett, er 
mug and) nidjt bie feinfte £eben3art Ijaben, fonft l)dtte er 
roofjl um bte (Sfjre fonnen bitten laffen, un$ feine 2luf* 
roartung mad;en gu biirfen. — 
5 £aS grauletn. S3 finb nidjt alle £ffi$iere Xelll]eim$. 
£ie 2£al)rl)eit 3U fagen, id) lieg il)m baS Compliment and) 
blog madjen, um ©elegenrjeit gu l)aben, mid) nad) biefem 
bet iljm in erhtnbigen. — gran^iSfa, mein §er$ fagt e§ 
mir, bag meine ^Retfe glitcfltd) fern tmrb, bag id) tl)n fin- 
10 ben roerbe. — 

$ran$t3fa. £a$ geq, gnabigeS graulem? 9ftan traue 

bod) \a feinem ©eqen n ^ h n b^L £>a§ §eq reoe * un§ 

geroaltig gern nad) bent !3ftaute. SBemt ba$ 9#aul eben fo 

genetgt roare, nad) bent ©erqen ^u reben, fo mare bte Oftooe 

15 langft anfgel'ommen, bie hauler urtterm @d)loffe p tragen. 

$a§ ^riiuletn. §a ! rja ! mit betnen lantern unterm 
(gd)loffe ! £)ie Sttobe mare mir eben red)t ! 

ftranjisfa. £ieber bie fdjonften 3al)ne ™d)t ge$eigt, at8 
alle 5lugenblicfe ba$ §crj baritber fpringen laffen! 
20 £a3 $rauleut. Sag ? bift bu fo juritdfyaltenb ? — 

$ran$t§fa. 9Mn, gncibigeS graulein ; fonbern id) roolfte 
e$ gent meljr fern, s J)?an fprtd)t felten oon ber £ugenb, bie 
man Ijat, abet* befto bfter con ber, bie un3 fefjlt. 

%aB $rauletn. @iel)ft bn, grcmjtSfa? ba l)aft bu etne 
25 fetjr gnte 5lnmerlung gemad)t. — 

ftran^fa. ©emad)t? Wlafyt man ba$, ma$ einem fo 
einfallt ? 

£as ^rauletn. ilnb rceigt bu, roarum id) eigentlid) biefe 

23. ffigt. Seffmg tm 12. CitteraturBrief (23b. 7 »tm Cefftngd SBerfen): 
„$)ie d)riftlicr-e Religion tft bet bem £errn SBtelanb immer ba$ brttre SBert. 
— SKan praMt oft mit bem, »a$ man gar ntdjt §at, bamit man e3 roentgftentf 
ju -gaben fdjeine," 



£h)eiter 3Uf3ug. Grfter ^tuf tritt. 27 

tetterfung fo gut finbe? 8te fyat met ^Begtc^ung auf 
meinen £elit)emu 

ftranjisfa. 2S3a^ f>atte bet ^nen utdjt audj 33e3tel)ung 
auf tfm? 

SaS $raulera. greunb uub getnb fagett, bag cr ber tap* 5 
ferfte s J)tann uon ber SBelt tft. Slber mer fjat ifyn dou 
£apferfett jeinals reben ijdrett ? (£r fyat bas rec^tfd^affenfte 
©er$, aber SKedjtfdjaffenljett uub (£belmut finb Sorte, tie er 
nte auf bie 3 un 9 e brtugt 

$ran$isf a. 2$on toa$ fitr £ugeuben fprtdjt er beuu ? 10 

2>as grauletn. (£r fprtcfjt oon feiner ; beuu tfym feljtt 
feme, 

gronjinftt. £)a3 luotfte id) uur fyoren. 

2>as ftraulcht. SKtarte, grattg&fa, id) befinne mid), (gr 
fpridjt fefjr oft oon Oonomie. 3m 23ertrauen, gran$t$fa, 15 
id) gtaube, ber Sftann tft em SBerfdjtoenber. 

ftranjisfa. Tiod) ein$, gnabigeS graulem. Qd) fyabe if)n 
aud) fefyr oft ber £reue uub 33eftcmbtgfett gegeu (gte er= 
mcifynen fjorcn. 3&ie, menu ber §err aud) em glattergetft 
toare ? 20 

$a§ $raulein. $)u llugtitcffidje ! — 5Iber memft bu ba§ 
im (Srnfte, gran^tefa ? 

ftranjisfa. 35Me lauge fjat er ^fmen uuu fdjon tttcr)t ge* 
fd)riebeu? 

£a§ Srauleitt. 2(d) ! feit bem grieben fyat er uur uur ein 25 
em^tgeS dJlai gefdjrieben. 

ftranjisfa. 5Iud) ein eeuf^er toiber ben grieben ! Sun- 
berbar ! ber griebe folite uur ba§ 23ofe tnteber gut madjen, 
ba£ ber $rteg geftiftet, uub er gerriittet and) bag ©ute, roa§ 
biefer fern ©egeupart ettna nod) oeranta^t ijar. £>er griebe 30 
foflte fo eigenfinnig utdjt fern ! — Hub hue (ange f)aben ttrir 
fcr)on grtebe ? £)te gtit nn'rb eiuem getoaittg tang, toenu 



28 9Jiinna toon Sorn^clm. 

e§ fo menig 9]enigfeiten giebt — Umfonft gef)en bie Soften 
toieber rtdjtig ; niemanb fc^reibt ; berm niemanb I) at toa$ gu 
fdjreibem 

£a§ |?rauletn. (B tft griebe, fdjrieb er mir, unb id) ttaljere 
5 mid) ber (Erfitilung meiner SBihtftfje. Slbcr, bag er mtr 
btefeS nur etnmal, nur ein einjigeS SJfol gefdjrteben — 

granjtsfa. — £)a£ er un£ 3tt>ingt, btefer (SrfitKung ber 
SBitnfdje felbft entgegen ^u etfen ; finben loir tint nur, ba§ 
foil er un3 entgelten! — SBetm inbe$ ber SJtann bod) 
io 2£imfd)e erfUDCt fjatte, imb tt)ir erfiiljren l)ter — 

2a§ ftriiuletn dngftiicf) unb §t£ig. 3)ag er tot toare? 

ftranjisfa. gitr @ie, gnabtgeS graulein, in ben Slrmen 
einer anbern. — ■ 

$a§ ftrauletn. £)u Qualgetft! SBarte, grcmjtSfa, er 
15 foil bir e£ gebenlen! — !£od) fd)tt>a£e nur ; fonft fcfifafen 
mtr nrieber ein. — (Sein Regiment toarb nadj bem grteben 
jerrtffen. Ser tnet^in toetc^c S3ermirrnng oon SKedjmmgen 
nnb ^cacfytoetfungen er babnrdj geraten? 2Ber meig, ( }u 
toeldjetn anbern Otegintente, in toeldje enttegene grooms 
20 er oer je£t toorben ? 2Ber tt>ei§, toeldje Umftanbe — @$ 
podjt jemanb. 

ftranjisfa. geretn ! 



gamier toftrttt. 

Xtx SSirt. £ie $origen. 

25 $er SStrt ben lo^f wranftecfenb. 3ft e§ ertaubt, meine gna-< 
bige gerrfdjaft? — 
$tan$i§fa. Unfer ©err 2Birt? — 9iur oodenbS herein. 

£er SStrt nut einer Stber Winter bent D§re, ein S31att papier unb 

(5c^rei6aeug in ber £anb. $d) fomme, gncibigeS graulem. 



Stoetter ^ufaug. S^eiter ^Cuf tritt. 29 

gotten etttett unterrljcinigen guten 3ftorgett 311 tr>iinfd)en, — 
3ur granjtsfa. unb aud) 3fyr, mein fd)one£ $inb, — 

Sranjisfo. (Sin ^oflicfjer Wlam I 

%a§ grauletn. Sir bebanfen un§. 

Sronji^fa. Unb tDiirtfc^eri Qfym and) einen guten 3D?orgem 5 

£er SStrt. £)arf icf) mid) unterftetjen 3U fragen, raie 
Qt)xo ©naben bie erfte 9cad)t unter meinem fd)(ed)ten Qafyz 
gerufjt ? — 

ftrunjisftt. £a3 $)adj tft fo frf)Iecf)t nid)t, @err ^ irt ; 
aber bie 33etten fatten fonnen beffer fetn. 1° 

$er SStrt. SaS Ijfire id)? $litf)t rooty gerufjt? SSiel- 
Iciest, bag bie gar gu grofje Gsrmiibung toon ber ^Hetfe — 

2>a3 $vaulein. ($3 faun fern. 

$er 28trt. ®etm§, getotfj ! benn fonft 3^8, 

foirte etraaS ntdjt ooftfommen nad) $t)xo ©naben ^Sequent* 15 
itdjfeit geroefen fein, fo gerufyen Qv)vo ©naben nur 3U 
befe()(en. 

ftranjtsfa. ©ut, @err Sirt, gut ! Sir finb audj nid)t 
blbbe ; unb am inenigften muj man im ©aftfyofe Mobe fein. 
Sir wolkri fdjon fagen, tote ttrir e3 gent fatten. 20 

Ser SSirt. giernadjft lomme id) jugletdj — Snbem er bie 

$cber Winter bem Dfcre »orjte&t. 

$ran$isf a. 9tun ? — 

£er SStrt. Dfjne Srotifel lennen $l)ro ©naben fdjon 
bie roeifen 2>erorbmmgen unfrer spofqei. 25 

%a§ griiuleiit. Ditdjt im geringften, §err Sirt — 

Set SBtrt. Sir Sirte finb angetoiefen, feinen gremben, 
tt>e§ @tanbe3 unb ©efd/(ed)t3 er and) fei, Oterunbjtoan^tg 
(gtunben $u befyaufen, ofme feinen tauten, geimat, ©)araf* 
ter, f)teftge ©efdjcifte, oermutlidje Saner be3 2Iufentl)a(t3 3° 
unb fo toetter gefyorigen Drt§ fdnift(id) einjureidjen. 

$aS ftrauletn. (£ef)r trotyl 



30 aJtinna bort SBarn^elm. 

Set SBirt. $f)ro ©naben merben alfo fid) gef alien laffcti. 

3nbem er an einen £tfd) tritt unb ftd) fertig mad)t ju fd}retf>en. 
£a§ ftraukin. @e^t gent. — -3d) I)ei§e — 
£er SSirt. (Sinen fleinen s 2(ugenblic£ ©ebttlb ! — (£r fc&reibt. 
5 „£)ato, ben 22. 5luguft a. c. allfjier gum £bnige oon (gpanien 
angetangt" — 9tun £)ero Harnett, gnabigeS grdulein? 
2>a§ f^raulcin. £)a$ graulein oon 33amfjelm. 
$er SStrt fd^retbt. „t)oti 23arnl)elm" — $ommenb ? too* 
Ijer, gnabigeS grdutein? 
io $a§ grauletn. 23on meinen ©litem au$ @ad)fen. 

£er SSirt faret&t. „©iitern au§ @ad)fen" — 21u3 <Sadj* 

fen ! (Si, ei, au$ <Sad)fen, gndbige3 grauletn ? au$ (Sadjfen? 

granjisf a. SRm ? raarum nidjt ? (£8 ift bod) rool)t ()ier 

gu Sanbe feme <Siinbe, au£ ©adjfen gu fern? 

15 $er SBtrt. Sine ©i'utbe ? -53et)itte ! ba$ ttmre }a eine 

gang nene @iinbe ! — 21u§ <Sad)fen alfo ? (£i, et ! au3 

®ad)fen ! Qa§> liebe ©ad)fen ! — 2Iber mo mir red)t tft, 

gndbigeS grcmlem, <Sad)fen tft nid)t Hem unb tyat meljrere 

— nne foil id) e£ nennen ? — £)iftrifte, ^rooingen. — 

20 Unfere ^ottgei tft fe^r qcaft, gndbigeS grdulein. — 

2>a3 ^rdulctn. $d) oerftetje : oon metnen ©litem au$ 
£f)itrmgen alfo. 

2>er SSttt* 21u§ £prtngen ! Qa, ba$ ift beffer, gna= 

btge$ grdulein, ba% ift genauer, — <B&)xtm unb Heft „£a8 

25 graulein oon 25amf)etm, lommenb oon tfyren (bittern 

au§ £f)iirmgen, nebft enter tammerfrau nnb gtoet 23e* 

bienten" — 

^raitjtgfa. diner fammerfrau? ba$ foil id) tt)of)l fein? 

2)cr SBtrt. -3a, mein fdjoneS f tub. — 

30 ftranjisfa. 9?un, ©err SBBirt, fo fefeen (£ie anftatt tarn* 

merfran tammerjungfer. — 3d) ljbre, bie ^oligei ift feljr 

eraft ; e§ mbd)te ein $?iperftanbni3 geben, toeldjeS mir 



gtoetter SUfau'g. Suiter Wuftrttt. . 31 

bet memem SCufgebote einutat gdnbet madjen fomtte. £enn 
id) bin ttnrfltdj nod) .^ungfer uno fy^Be grangisfa, mit bem 
©eftfjledjtsttamett Stfitg, grangiSfa Stttig. -3d) bin and) 
an3 £t)iirtngen. 3ftem $ater wax Wlnlkx anf einem con 
ben ©litem be3 gndbigen graulemS. (£3 ijeijjt $tein= 5 
9famm8borf. £ie TOI)Ie ljat Jefet mein 33rnbet\ -3$ fain 
feljr jung anf ben @of nnb toarb mtt bem gndbigen grdntein 
eqogeru Sir finb t)on einem Sitter, fitnftige £id)tme§ em* 
unb^nmnjig 3aljr« -3d) fyabe alfes geternt, mas ba3 gndbige 
grdntein geternt ljat. <S3 foIX mir tieb fern, toenn mid) bte 10 
^3oti$ei redjt fennt 

$er SStrt. ($nt, mein fd)bne$ IHnb, ba$ mitt id) mir anf 
toeitere DZadjf rage merfen. — Stber uuttmeljr, gndbigen gran* 
(em, $>ero ^erricfytnngen atfljter ? — 

£aS ^rauletn. iDceine 53crrid)tungen ? is 

$er SBtrt. @ud)en 3fjro ©naben etraaS bet be§ ®b'nig$ 
a^ajeftat? 

$a$ ftrituletn. D nein ! 

$er SBtrt. Ober bet nnfern Ijorjen -3nfti3fottegii3 ? 

£aS ^rdulcin. Stud) nidjt 20 

£er SBtrt. Cber — 

$a§ ftraulein. Win, nein. -3d) &fa tebigttd) in metnen 
eigenen Smgetegenrjeiten Ijter. 

$er SStrt. ©anj motjt, gndbtge$ grdntein ; aber ttrie 
nennen fid) biefe eigenen Stngetegenrjeiren? 25 

£a§ ^roulctn. 8ie nennen fid) — granjtSfa, id) gtaube, 
mir merben oernommem 

ftranjisfa. §err Sirt, bte ^ott^ei ftirb botf) rttcr)t bte ©e* 
tyeimniffe eine3 grauenjimmerS in fttffen oertangen? 

$er SStrt. SltterbingS, mein fd)bne3 $inb, bte $oti3ei 30 
ttritt atteS, afteS roiffen, nnb befonberS ©efjeimniffe. 

granjisfa. Qa nun, gndbigen grdntein, tt>a3 tft 3U tfjun? 



32 9Jtinnat)ott33ornf)elm. 

— So Ijoren Ste nur, gerr SBirt ; — aber bafj e$ ja mtter 
un3 unb ber ^olijei bletbt ! — 

£a§ $raulein. £Ba§ mirb tfjm bie 92arrm fagen? 

ftranjisfa. SBir fommen, bem $6nige einen Offt^iet f 
5 toegjufapent — 

2>er ffiirt. SKte ? toaS ? Wltin £inb ! mem £mb ! 

gronjtgfa. Dber un3 t»on bem Offlgtere fafcern ^u laffen. 
33eibe3 tft ein$. 

$ag ftrauleht. grcmjtSfa, bift bu toll? — gerr 2Birt, bte 
io 9?afenmeife I) at Sie jum beften. 

$er 9Btrt. $d) totfl ntd)t Jfyoffen ! £>\vax mit meiner 
SBenigfett farm fie ftfjeqen fo Diet fie mill ; nur mtt einer 
rpljen ^olt^et — 

$a$ $raufetn. SBMffen Sie ma3, ©err Sirt? — 3d) 
15 toetB mid) in biefer ©ac^e ntdjt ^u neijmen. $d) badjte, 
@ie liej^en bte gan^e (gdjreiberei bis cmf bte Slnfunft metneS 
DljeraiS. Qtf) Ijabe -SJjnen fdjon gefteru gefagt, roarum er 
ntdjt mtt mtr sugleid) augefommen. (*r oerungliitfte ^roei 
Ofteiten Don t)ter mit feittem SBagen unb tootlte bureaus 
20 nidjt, ba£ mid) biefer ,3ufaft e * ne ^ a $t me ^ r loften fotfte. 
$dj muftte atfo ooram Senn er trieruub^man^ig Stunben 
nad) mir emtrtfft, fo ift e§ ba$ Sangfte. 

$er 2Btrt. §)hm ja, gnabige$ graulein, fo molten mir ifjn 
ermarten. 
25 $as graulein. (£r mirb ouf -3fy 4 e gvagen beffer ant* 
morten fbnnen. (Er mirb miffen, mem unb mie meit er fid) 
gu entbecfen Ijat, ma$ er oon feinen ©efdjaften antigen 
muft, unb ma$ er baoon oerfdjtoeigen barf. 

Xtv SBirt. ©efto beffer ! greiiid), freilid) faun mau oon 
30 etnem jungen 9)?abd)en £te granjtSfa mit etrter kbeutenben SWtene 

anfc&enb. nidjt oerkngen, bafe e§ eine ernftfyafte @ac^e mit 
ernftfyaften Seuten ernftt)aft traftiere — 



gtoettex Slufjug. Stoeiter Sluftrttt. S3 

2>a§ ftraitlem. Unb bte dimmer P* r ^ n ft no 00( ^ * n 
33ereitfd)aft, gerr SBirt. 

$er SSirt. SBoflig, gnabigeS graulem, fcbttig, MS auf ba§ 
erne — 

§ran$t§fa. 2Iu§ bem Sie t>teGetd)t audj nod) erft emeu 5 
eljrlidjen SDtann t»ertreibert miiffen ? 

$er SSirt. £)ie $anvmerj;ungfera au£ @ad)fen, gnabigeS 
graulem, finb tt>ol)l feljr mitleibig ? — 

$a8 ^raulein. Rod), ©err SB&irt, ba3 l)aben ©te nid)t 
gut gentad)t. Cieber fatten (Sic un3 nidjt emnetjmen follen. 10 

£er SBtrt. Ste fo, gnabigeS graulem, toie jo ? 

$a§ graulem. -3d) fjore, bag ber Officer, meld)er burdj 
un3 oerbrangt in orb en — 

$er SBtrt. -3a nur em abgebanfter Officer tft, gnabigeS 
graulem. — 15 

Sag ^rouletn. 2£enn fdpn ! — 

2>er SBtrt. Wlit bem e£ 3U (Snbe geljt. — 

$a3 griiulein. £)efto fdjtintmer ! Q£$ foil em fefjr toer* 
bieuter Wlam fern. 

$er SBirt. 3d) fage 3fjnen {a, baf$ er abgebanft ift 20 

$a§ ^raulcin. £)er $bnig lann nid)t alle oerbienten 
Scanner fennen. 

$er SBirt. £> gem i 6, er fennt fie, er fetmt fie alle. — 

$as ftraulein. So lann er fie nidjt alle belofynen. 

$er SBtrt. Sie tociren alle belotjnt, toenn fie banad) ge- 25 
lebt fatten. 2lber fo tebten bte §erren tt>al)renbe$ ®riege3, 
al3 ob enug Urieg bletben toiirbe, al8 ob ba% bein unb mein 
ettig aufgeljoben fetn hmrbe, <$e# liegen alle ^irtSljdufer 
unb ©aftljofe con tfjttett ooll, unb ein Sirt Ijat fidt) wofy 
mit ifjnen in ad)t 3U ncfymen. -3d) bin mit biefem nod) fo 3° 

25 f. SJgt. ©terne, gtortfS emufmbfame $etfe, SWanri&etm 1780. I, 38. — 

27. 23gt. <5d>iKer3 33rtefn>ed>fel mit Gotta, <&. 202 : „toa&renbem (Stnpacfen." 

3 



34 2fti n net toon SSamtyelm. 

Siemlid) toeggefotmnett. §atte er gtcid; fern ©elb mefjr, fo 
fjatte er bod) nod) ®elbe$tt)ert, unb jroet, brei donate Ijdtte 
id) i()tx frciiid) nod) ruljtg fonnett ftfcen laffen. £od) beffcr 
tft beffer. — apropos, gnabigeS graulein, <Ste oerftefyen fid) 

5 bod) auf -Suroelen ? — 

2a$ ftxMtin. %litf)t fonberlid). 
2tx mxt. £Ba3 follren Qfyxo ©nabennidjt? $d) mug 
31)nen einen Oxing 3cigen, einen foftbaren SRing. Q\mx 
gnabigeS grantein fyaben ba and) einen fefyr fdjonen am 

io ginger, nnb je metjr id) ifyn betradjte, je mefyr mug id) mid) 
tounbern, bag er bent meittigen fo aljnlidj ift. — D ! feljcn 

<£te bod), fel)en (StC bod) ! Snbem er iftn and bent ^utteral §erau$* 

nimmt unb bem ^rauiem jureic^t. Sefd) ein getter ! ber mittelfte 
23ri((ant aflettt totegt iiber fitnf Harat 
15 £a§ graulctn i^n Mrad)tenb. So bin id)? lr>a8 fel)' id)? 
liefer 9x%g — 

$er SStrt. 3ft feine fiinfteljnljunbert Scaler unter 2kii* 
bern inert 

2>a§ grauletn. gran$i*fa ! — (Siel) bod) ! — 
20 $er SSirt. -3d) Ijabe mid) and) nid)t einen 2lugenblicf 
bebac^t, ad^ig ^3iftolen barauf £U letfjett. 

$a§ ^rauletn. Grf'ettnft bn il)n nid)t, gran$t§fa? 

ftranjisfa. ©er namlidje ! — ©err Sirt, too Ijabeu <£te 
biefen Sfttng r)cr ? 
25 £er ffiirt. 3fam, mein Hinb? @ie f)at bod) tt)ol)t fern 
ffiedjtbaratt? 

ffrcnjisitt. Sir Ictti ^ed)t an biefem Dttnge? — $n* 
toarts auf bem taften mn£ ber grantein oeqogener Stone 
ftel)m — Seifen @ie bocr), grauleim 
30 2>a§ ftraulem. (Ex iff *, er iff* ! — Sie fommett <£ie $u 
biefem 9tinge, gerr SDBtrt? 

2>er SBirt. -3d)? auf bie el)rtid)fte Seife oon ber Selt. 



3»eitcx Stufaug. Sumter Sluftrttt. 35 

— ©nabigeS graulem, gndbige$ grdulein, @te merben mid) 
ntd)t in @d?aben unb Uugtitct bringen njottett? 2£a3 weijj 
tcf), too fid) ber 9fang etgent(id) Ijerfdjretbt? 2Bdf)renbe3 
trtegeS Ijat mandjeS [emeu ©ernt, fefyr oft, mit unb oljite 
SBorberoufjt be3 gerrn, oerdnbert Unb trteg mar $rieg. 5 
g3 merben mefyr ^Ringe au3 @ad)fen iiber bte ©rett^c gegan* 
gen fein. — ®eben @ie mir ilju mieber, gndbigeS grduleiit, 
geben @te mir ifjtt mieber ! 

ftramtgfa. @rft geantmortet : oon mem fyaben @ie Um? 

$er mitt. 23on einem SOcanne, bem id) fo ma$ nitfjt 311* 10 
trauen fann, t)on einem fonft guten Jeanne — 

2>a3 griiulein. $on bem beften SJcanne unter ber (Sonne, 
menu @ie tfjn Don feinem ©gentiimer fyabeu. — ®efd)toinb 
bringen ®ie mir ben 2#cmn! @r ift e3 felbft, ober toentg* 
ften3 mu§ ct tfjn fennem 15 

$er SBtrt. 2Ber benn? men benn, gndbigeS grdutein? 

ftranjtSfa. gorett ©ie benn nidjt? unfern 3ftajor. 

$er SStrt. Wlaiov ? 9ted)t, er ift SDtojor, ber MefeS 
dimmer oor Sfjnen bemofynt fyat, unb oon bem id) ttjn fyabe, 

Sag ftraulem. Sftajor Don £eftf)eim. 20 

$er SBirt. $on £e(fljeim, fa ! $ennen <5ie tljit? 

2>aS ^rauletn. Ob id) tljn lenne? @r ift t)ter? £ell* 
Ijetm ift I)ier? @r? er Ijat in biefem 3^mmer getoofmt? 
dv\ er l)at ^^nen btefen $Ring oerfe^t? 2Bie fommt ber 
SDknn in biefe 35erlegenr)ett ? So ift er? @r ift ^fmen 25 

fd)ulbtg ? grattjisfa, bte ©djatufte Ijer ! @dt)tteg auf ! 

Snbem fte granjtefa auf ben Sifdj fefet unb offnet. 2Ba3 ift er -Sfyuen 
fcfjulbtg? 25km ift er mefyr fdmtbig? bringen <Sie mir 
affe feine @d)utbner. gier ift ®etb. gier finb 2Bed)feL 
2Hfe3 ift fein ! 3° 

29. <Sd)ulbner. £ter fur t (SjIduMger. ffigt. (SauberS in ©ad&er* 
SWafo^ „*uf ber £of)e". 1, 104 jf. 



06 2ft inna toon 33arnl)elm. 

£er SSirt. 2Ba3 l)dr' id) ? 
%a§ ftrautetn. So ift er? too ift er? 
2>er SBirt. 5)£od) Dor ciner ©tunbe wax er rjier. 
2>a$ grauletn. §apd)er 2ftann, rote fonnten ©ie gegen 
5 ifm fo uufreunblid), fo fjart, jo grauf am f em ? 
Scr 2Btrt. 3I)ro @naben oeqetfjen — 
2>ag grauletn. (S)efd)tt>iub, fdjaffen @ie mir ilm gur 
©telle. 
£er SBtri. ©em iBebienter ift m'efleidjt nod) J)ier. Sol* 
10 (en 3§ro ©naben, baft er ifjn auf fudjen foil ? 

Sag graulein. Ob id) roill ? ©ten ©ie, taufen ©ie ; 
fur biefen £)ienft allein mill id) eg oergeffen, mie tykfyt <Bk 
mit iljm umgegaugeu finb. — 
SranjiSfa. gir, ©err 2Birt, bjurtig, fort ! <sti>8t i$n $erau$. 



15 Srittcr ^uftritt. 

$a$ ftrauletn. ftranjisfa. 

$a§ fttimlein. 9?un t)abe tdj if)n raieber, grcmgisfa ! 
@tel)ft bu, nnn Ijabe id) tfjn roieber ! 3d) meift nid)t, mo 
id) oor greuben bin ! greue bid) boct) mit, liebe gran^fa. 

20 5lber freilid), roarum bu? £od) bu fotlft bid), bu mugt bid) 
mit mir freucu. $omm, £iebe, id) null bid) befdjenfen, 
bamit bu bid) mit mir freuen fannft. ©pridj, gran^fa, 
toaS foil id) bir geben? 2£a3 fteljt btr Oon meinen @ad)en 
an? 2Ba§ rjatteft bu gern? 9?imm, roa§ bu nnllft; aber 

25 freue bid) nur. Qfy fer)e tt>ol)i, bu toirft bir ntd)t£ nel)men. 
Sarte ! <Ste fa§t in tie <5#atufle. ba, liebe gran^i§!a, ttnb giebt 
i^r@eib. faufe bir, roaS bu gem Ijatteft. gorbere mcl)r, 
menu e$ nidjt ^utangt. 2(ber freue bid) nur mit mir. (S3 
ift fo traurig, fid) atleiu 3U freuen. 9?uu, fo nimm bod) — 



3meiter ^Cufaug. Sterter unb g-iinfter ftuftritt. 37 

Sronjisfa. 3d) fteljfe e§ 3§nm, graufein ; @tc fittb 
trunfen, oon grofytidjfett trunfen. — 

$a§ ^raulcttt. SDtcibdjen, id) Ijabe einen gdnlifcfjert Ofaufd), 
tttmm, ober — <5te jtmngt i$r baa ®elb in bte £anb. Uttb tDetttt 
bu bttf) bebanfft ! — Sarte ; gut, baft id) baran benfe, @ie 5 

greift nod&malS in bit ©c^atuHe nad) ©etb. £a$, Itebe granji^fa, 

ftecfe bet ©ettc fitr ben erften Meffterten aroten <8olbaten, 
ber un$ anfpridjt. — 

fierier Stoftritt. 

$er SBirt. SaS ftraulein. ^tanjigfa. *° 

$as ftrauleht. 3hm ? nnrb er fommen ? 

$er SBtrt. £)er nubenoartige, ungefdjliffene $erf ! 

$aS grauleut. 28er? 

$er SStrt. (Setn 4Bebtentei\ ©c tteigert fid), nad) iljm 
$u gefjen. 15 

ftranjisfa. 33ringen <Ste bod) ben Sdjurfen fyer. — 3)e3 
9)ta}or3 33ebiente !enne id) ja toofjf afte. Seller mare 
benn ba$? 

2)o0 ^raulctn. 23ringen @ic ifjn gefdjnunb Ijer. Senn 
er unS fieljt, nnrb er fdjon geljen. £er ssirt ge&t a*. 20 



giinfter Bitffriit. 
$aS ftrimlettt. ftranjisfa. 

$a$ ftrauletn. 3$ lann ben 2lugenb(icf ntdjt ertoartett. 
2lber, grangtSfa, bu btft nod) immer f 0. fait ? £>u tuidft btcf) 
nod) nidjt mit mtr freuen ? s 

$ranji3fa. 3^ tuodte oon ©er^en gem ; menu mtr — 



38 SQtinna bon SBarnfyelm. 

$a$ ftraulein. Sennnur? 

granjigfa. Sir fyaben ben $?ann miebergefunben : aber 
one fyaben tntr ifyn toiebergefunben ? 9?ad) atlem, tt>a§ tutr 
t>on ifnn fyoren, mug e§ ifym tibel gefjen. (£r mug imgliicf* 
5 lid) fern, £)a$ jantmert midj. 

$as Srdulem. jantmert bid) ? — £a§ bid) bafiir ltm* 
armen, meine Uebfte ©efpielin ! £)a3 null id) bir me tier* 
geffen ! — Qtf) bin nur ttertiebt, unb bu bift gut — 



§ec()fter toftrttt. 
» $er SBtrt. Sufi. $te Sorigen. 

$er 2Birt. Wit genaner 9?ot bring' id) iljtt. 

ftranjisf a. @in frembeS @efid)t ! 3d) fenne il)n nid)t. 

%a§ ftraulem. SDtein greunb, ift (Sr bei bem 2ftajor Don 
£e(tt)etm? 
; Sufi. 3a. 

£a$ ftraulem. So ift <Sein ©err? 

Sufi, sfltdjt Ijter. 

2>a3 $rauletn. 5lber dv tr>et§ tt)tt ^u finben? 

Sufi. 3a, 
> $as graulein. Sill (£r ifyn nidjt gefdjttrinb tyertyolen? 

Sufi. ^ctri. 

£as ftraulein. G?r ertneift ntir bamtt einen ©efatfen. — 

Sufi. © ! 

%a§ ftrauleht. Unb ©etncm germ einen £)ienft. — 
i Sufi. SStefleidjt and) nid)t — 

$as ftrautettt. Soljer fcermutet (£r ba§ ? 

Sufi, ©ie finb bod) bu frembe ©errftfjaft, bie ifjn biefen 
Sftorgen lomplimentieren laffen? 



■Shieiter ^lufaug. <S e d) ft e r Sluftritt. 39 

$a§ ftrauletu. Qa. 

Sufi. @o bin id) fdjott rcd^t. 

$os ifrauletn. SBetg @cin gerr meinen Harnett? 

Sufi. Sftein ; aber er farm tie aflgu Ipflidien £)amen eben 
fo menig (etbett al8 bie attju groben SBtrte. 5 

$er SSirt. £)a$ foil moI)( mit auf mid) gefyen? 

Sufi. 3a. 

2)er SSirt. @o fag (£r e£ bod) bem gncibigen granlein 
nid)t entgetten, unb Ijofe Sr ifm gefdjnnnb fyer. 

$u§ g-raulem ju granafefa. granjisfa, gieb ifjm emmS — 10 

$ran$igfa bte bem Suit ©elb in bte £anb brucfen toifl. 2£ir oer- 
fangen (Seine £)ienfte nid)t umfonft — 

Sufi. Unb id) iljr ©elb nid)t oljne £)ienfte. 

$ran$isfa. (Sines fiir ba$ cmbere. 

Sufi. -3d) lann nid)t. s Dcein gerr §at mtr befoljlen, 15 
an^uranmen. £a3 tfju 7 id) jeter, nnb baran, bitte id), mid) 
nid)t setter jn bertjinbern. Senn id) fertig bin, fo void id) 
e$ ifym {a toofjt fagen, bag er fyerfommen lann. Sr ift 
nebenan anf bem $affeefjaufe, nnb toenn er ba nidjts 33efc 
feres %u tljwt finbet, tnirb er and) tt>ot)( fommen. SBttt 20 

fortgefien. 

$rait3t$fa. ®o roarte (Er bod). — £)a3 gnabige graulem 
ift be3 germ DJ?aj;or§ — (Sd)ft>efter. 

%a§ $rauletn. Qa, }a, feme <Sd)tr-efter. 

Sufi. £>a$ inetg id) beffer, bag ber DJtajor leine ©djtoefter 25 
i)at. (gr l)at mid) in fed)§ $conaten gtcctmat an feine 
gamitie nad) tolcmb gefdjid't. — 3 roar e3 giebt manner* 
let Sdjtoefterrt. — 

grau3t§fa. Unt> erf ^amter ! 

Sufi. Sftttjj man e3 nicr)t fein, menn einen bte 2tute 30 
foden gel)en laffen? ®e$ta*. 

SraujtSfa. £)a$ ift ein ®dj(inge( ! 



40 9)Hn net toon Sarntyelm. 

$er Bixt. 3<$) fagf e$ }a. Wm laffett @ie if)n nur ! 
Setg id) bod) nunmeljr, too fern $err ift -3d) tottf iljtt 
gleid) felbft fyolen. — 9te, gncibtge3 grautein, bttte id) 
untertl)ania.ft, fobemtt ja mid) bet bent gernt iUcajor ju 
5 entfdjutbigen, bag id) fo unglncflid) gemefen, ttnber meinen 
SJBillctt einen 93cann oon feinen SBerbtenften — 

$o§ ftttiulein. @el)en ©ie nur gefdjininb, @err 2Birt. 
£)a$ tutll id) ade$ ttrieber gut madjen. ©er mn &h ab, unb 
^teraur gran^fa, lauf itmt nad) : er foil iljm metnen tauten 

io ttidjt nennen I granst3fa bem SBirte na$. 



SieBenter ^(uftrttt. 

SoJ fttaulein unb fnerauf Wranjtgfa. 

%a§ ftriiuletn. -3d) tjabe iljn toieber ! — 33in id) attein? 

— -3d) toitl nitfjt umfonft atletn fein. £ie faltet tie £anbe. 

15 Slud) bin id) nid)t allein! unb Mttft aufwarts. (Sin emjtger 

banfbarer @eban!e gen ©tmtnel ift ba§ oollfommenfte @e* 

httl — -3d) fy aD ' ^ n ^ id) t)ab' tr)Tt ! 2)?tt auSgeBreiteten taen. 

Qty bin glitcflid)! unb frbljlid)! Sag lann ber (grfiopfer 

lieber fefjen af3 ein frol)lid)e§ ©efdjbpf ! — gransisfa tbmmt 
20 33ift bu raieber ha, gran^teta ? — (gr jammert bid) ? $cid) 

jammert er nid)t itnglitcf ift and) gut. $tetfetd)t, ba% 

if)tn ber ©immel atleS nafjm, um il)m in mir afleS mieber 

3U geben ! 
$ron$t3fa. (£r !ann ben ^(ugenblic! l)ier fetn. — <Ste finb 
25 uod) in Qfyzm Neglige, gnabige£ graulein. SBte, menu 

©ie fid) gefdjnunb anfleibeten ? 
2)o0 Sroufem. ©el) ! id) bitte bid). (§x toirb mid) oon 

nun an ofter fo at8 gepu^t fetyett. 



Smeiter Hufaug. 2ld)tet Sluftritt. 41 

$tan$tMa. £>, @tc fennen fid], mem graulem. 

£a3 Sfraulein natf) eiuem furjeu 9?acf)benfen. 2Bal)rI)aftig, 9JJab* 
djen, bu fjaft e$ nneberum gctroffcn. 

frrunjisfa. $knn loir fdjim. fittb, ftnb nnr uttgejm^t am 
fdjonften. 5 

£as ftriiulem. SDZiiffen nur benn fdjon fern? — 2tber, 
bag loir unS fd^ott gfauben, roar t>tetletcf)t nottoenbtg. — 
9Mn, roenn id) if)m, tfjm nur fdjim bin ! — gransista, toentt 
atfe !3ftabdjen$ fo fmb, tote td^ mid) jefet fiiljfe, fo jmb ttnr — 
fonberbare dinger. — gartlid) uni) f* ^/- tugertbt)aft unb A 
eitel, tootfitftig unb fromm — bu nurft mid) ntdjt Dcrftc^ett. 
-3d) oerftelje mid) toof){ felbft nidjt. — £)ie greube mad)t 
brefyenb, tmrbttdjt. — 

$ran$isfa. gaffen @ie fid), mein grautein, td) fjore 
f'ommen — 15 

$a§ gtttulcm. Witi) faffen ? 3$ fotttc tljtt ntfjig 
empf angen ? 

«*ter tfoftritt. 
ft. SeHfjetnt. £er SStrt. £te SBotigen. 

ft. £eIHjeittt tritt ljerem, unb tnbem er fie erMtcft, fltegt er auf fie §u. 20 
3(f) ! metne SOJmna ! — 

Sag ftriiutettt tym entgegenflter)enb. 5fl) ! mein Xeftf)eim ! — 
ft. Seflfjetltt jlufct auf einmal unb tritt roieber jurM. SBcrgCt^CTl 

@te, gnabigeS grcumun, — ba3 grdulera oon 33amfje(m 
Ijier 3U fittb en — 25 

Sag ^riiutetn. $aim 3^en bod) fo gar uuertoartet ntdjt 

fetn ? — Snbem fte ijjm nd^er tritt unb er rneftr prudtoetdjt. ^6) foil 

Qtjntn oeqeifjen, bag idj nod) ^^re Wlinw bin? SBeqeil)' 
^f)nen ber gtmmel, bag id) nodj ba3 grctuletn oon 33ant* 
fyefrn bin ! — 1 



42 2JHnna bon SBarrtfjelm. 

to. SeWjetm. ©nabige$ graulem — ®W itarr <wf ben smrt 
unb autft bte <3d)ultern. 

$aS f^riiuletn nrirb ben SBirt getter unb xoinU ber grangi^fa. -Ufteut 
©err, — 
5 ti. SeWjehn. 2Benn ttrir un§ BeiberfettS nitf)t irreu — 

ftranjisfa. $t, §err Sirt, toett brtngen <5k un$ benn 
ba ? ©efdjtoinb tonrmen @ie, laffcu <Sie un$ ben Sftecfyten 
fucfyen, 

2>er SBirt. 3ft e3 nidjt ber 9^ect;te ? © {a bod) ! 
io ftranjilfa. (§t ntd)t bod) ! @efd)ttrinb fommen @tc ! id) 
Ijabe -3^rer ^ungfer goiter nod) lemen guten Sttorgen 
gefagt 

$er SBirt. O ! Did (Sljre — £od) o$ne son ber ©telle ju se$n. 

grttnji^fo fait ifm an. fommen @ie, loir ttoften ben 
15 $iitf)en$ettel madjen. — gaffen @ie feljen, toa§ tirir t)aben 
toerben — 

$er SBirt. <Sie foflen fjaben : oorS erfte — 

granjisfa. (Stifl, }a (title! 2Benn ba$ grauletn {efct 
fdjon toeij?, tta3 fie 3U SDcittag fpetfen fofl, fo ift e$ urn tijren 
20 2fypetit gefdjeljen. fommen @te, ba$ muff en @ie mir 
aflein fagen. §it$rt i&n mit ©etoatt a*. 



^eunicr toftritt. 
fc. SeHJjeim. $a$ #raulein. 

$a8 $raitlein. 9ta ? irrett tore un§ nod) ? 
25 n. SeHDebn. £)aft e§ ber ©intmet tooftte ! — 5lber e$ 
giebt nur erne, unb @ie finb e8. — 

2>aS i^tautcttt. Seldje Umftanbe ! 2Ba$ loir un3 ^tt 
fagen Ijaben, lann jebermann f)8ren. 



Shelter Slufsug. fteunter Euftritt. 43 

ft. ^en^etm. @ie fu'er? 2Ba3 fudjen @te titer, grtcibigeS 
gretutein ? 

2)aS ftraulettt. !iftttf)t§ fud)e id) mel)l\ 3JMt offenett taen auf 
iijn jugefjenb. 2llfe$, toa3 id) fud)te, Ijabe id) gefunben. 

b. Sefldetm gurucfmei^enb. ©ie fud)ten einen gliicflidjen, 5 
einen Sfym £iebe nutrbigen ffllam, unb fmben — einen 
(Slenbem 

$a§ Wrautetn. (So tteben Sie mid) nid)t mefyr ? — unb 
lieben erne anbere? 

n. XtUfyim. W) ! ber l)at @ie nie geliebt, mein gran- 10 
lem, ber erne anbere nad) $l)nen lieben lann. 

Sag fyraulcin. (Ste reifsen nur Sinen Stadjel au3 meiner 
^eele. — 2Benn id) Styx §eq oerloren l)abe, tt>a§ liegt ba- 
ran, ob mid) ©leidjgtltigfeit ober madjtigere ^Het^e barnm 
gebrad)t? — @te lieben mid) nid)t mefyr, unb lieben and) 15 
feme anbere ? — Ungliicflidjer Sftatm, lnenn Sie gar ntdjts 
lieben ! — 

b. SeUfjetm. D?ecf)t, gncibigeS graulein ; ber Ungliicfltdje 
muB gar ntdjts lieben. (Sr oerbient fein UnglM, menu er 
biefen Sieg tttcfjt iiber fid) felbft $u erfyalten roeift ; toenn er 20 
e3 fid) gefallen laffen faun, baf$ bie, toeldje er tiebt, an fetnem 
Unglitc! 5lnteil nefymen biirfen. — SStc fitter tft biefer 
@ieg ! — ^eitbem mir SBcrnunft unb ^otmenbigfeit be- 
fel)fen, Minna t)on 33arnfjetm *u oergeffen, rca$ fiir 9ftii!je 
l)abe id) angemanbt ! &bm toollte id) anfangen 3U l)offert, 25 
ba£ biefe 3ftiilje ntcfjt ettrig oergeben§ fein toiirbe : — unb 
Sie erfd)einen, mein graulein ! — 

%a§ ftrauletn. SBerftefy' id) ^ie retfit? — galten @te, 
mein @err ; laffen (Sie fe^en, mo loir ftnb, elje toir un3 
tretter oerirren ! — SSollen (Sie mir \)k ei^ige grage be- 30 
anttoorten ? 

u. SeHfjeim. ^}ebe, mein graulein — 



44 9Kinna Don s -i3arnf)elm. 

£a$ ftroulein. Pollen Sic mir aud) ofme $}enbung, 
ofyne Sinfeijug anttuorten ? 2)ftt ntd)t£ al$ einem trocfnen 
-3a ober 9ton ? 

u. Seflljcim. -3d) tnill e§, — toenn id) fanm 
5 £a3 ^tduletn. Sic fonnen e3. — ©ut : of)ngead)tet bcr 
Sftiuje, bte Sic angeiucnbet, mid) ju Dergeffcn, itebert Sic 
mid) nod), £etfl)etm? 

to. STeflljeim. 3ftem graulein, biefe grage — 

$as graulem. Sie fyaben Derfprodjen, nut nidjtS al$ 3a 
io obcr 9'cein ju annnortem 

tt. SeKfjeim. Unb Ijinjugefe^t : luenn id) farm. 

Sag griiulein. Sic fonnen ; Sic mttffen tniffen, toa$ in 
Stytm §erjen oorgefyi — Sieben Sic mid) nod), £etf* 
fjeim? — 3a obcr Diein. 
15 D. 2 elujctm. 2Benn mcin ©erg — 

S5o§ ^raulein. Qa obcr 9?ein! 

D. Seflfjehtt. s Jiun, ja ! 

%a§ ftraulein. -3a? 

to. Sefllieim. -3a, ia ! — Mem — 
20 £a§ Stimletn. (gebutb ! — Sie lieben mid) nod) : genua, 
fii r m [^ > _ 3 n tuaS fur cinen £on bin id) mtt -Sfynen 
gefaffen ! (gin toribrtger, me(and)olifd)er, cmftetf enber £on. 
— .3d) nef»me ben meinigen ttrieber am — 9?un, mcin liebcr 
Uttgliicfttdjer, Sic lieben mid) nod) unb fyaben 3fjre Wmm 
25 nod), unb finb ungtM(td)? £oren Sic bod), toa* <>ljrc 
9flinna fitr em eingebilbete3, afterneS ©tag tnar, — tft 
Sie tteg, fie tafet fid) traumen, -3^ WeS ® Iii(f f ei f ie - — 
©efdjttunb, framen Sic 3fjr Unglitd au§. Sic mag oer= 
fudjen, tote met fie beffett auftniegt. — 9?un? 
30 t). Settfjeim. s J)iein gratttem, id) bin nid)t getnol)nt $u 
ffagen. 

Sag Srauletn. Sef)r ttol)I. -3d) ttriifcte aud) nid)t, wa« 



Stoeiter Slufaug. 9leunter Stuftrttt. 45 

mtr an einem ©olbateu uad) bem ^rafylen tueuiger gefiele 
ate ba§ $lagem 2Iber e3 giebt erne getuiffe fa lte r itadjlcifftge 
2lrt, oon fetner gauferfeit unb oon feiuem itnglitcfe ju 
fprecfjen — - 

d. XtUtycim. £)te tm ©runbe bod) and) geurafylt unb ge* 5 
ffagt (ft 

Sag ftraulein. D, mein 9?ed)tf)aber, fo fatten @te fid) 
aud) gar uid)t unglitcftidj nennen fotfen. — ©ans gefd)ioiegen, 
ober gan$ mit ber ©uradje fyerauS. — (Sine ^ernunft, eiue 
9?ottuenbtgfetr, bie -Sfynen mid) gn oergeffen beftep? — 10 
.3$ bin eine groj^e £iebfyaberm Don SSernunft ; id) Ijabe 
fe^r Die! (gfyrerbietung fitr bie 9cotmenbigfeit. — 2lber taffen 
@ie bod) Ijoren, tote oernimftig btefe SBernmtfr, lute notiuen* 
big biefe 9cottuenbtgfeit tft 

ft. Settfjetm. 2Bol)( benn ; fo l)bren @te, mem graufein. 15 
— Sie nennen mid) Xefltjetm ; ber ^Fcame trtfft ein. — 2lber 
@ie meinen, id) fet ber Xeftfyeim, ben <8ie in Sfyrent SSater* 
lanbe gefannt fyaben, ber blidjenbe Sttami, Bolter 2lnfpriid)e, 
ootler Dftujmbegterbe, ber feineS gangen lurperS, fetner 
gan^en Seete mcidjtig toar, oor bem bie <Sd)ranlen ber (Sfyre 20 
nnb be§ @(itcf3 erbffnet ftanben, ber -Jf) 1 '^ geqenS nub 
-3fyver @anb, tuann er fd)on tfjrer nod) ntdjt tuitrbtg tear, 
tdglid) tuiirbtger gn tuerben f)offen burfte. — liefer ZdU 
fjerat bin idj ebenfoiuenig, — al§ id) mein SSater bin. — 
23eibe finb getuefen. — $d) bin £eflfjetm, ber oerabfd)iebete, 25 
ber an fetner G?I)re gefranfte, ber $nipuel, ber Settler. — 
^enem, mein grauletn, uerfuradjen @ie fid) : tootfen <Sie 
btefem 2Bort fatten? 

SaS $raufem. £a§ ttingt feljr tragifd) ! — £)od), mem 
©err, bi$ id) jenen toieberfinbe, — in bk £eflf)eim$ bin id) 3° 
nun einmat uentarrt, — biefer tutrb mtr fdjon au$ ber 9fot 
fjelfen mitffen. — £eine ganb, tieber Settler ! Snfcem fie i&n 

bet ber #anb ergretft. 



46 Tlinna bon iBarnfyelm. 

ft. 2eH!jeim ber tie cmbere #anb mit bem £ute »or bad ©effdjt fd)tagt 
unb ft# ^on i&r abttenbet. £)a$ tft gurnet ! — So bin id) ? — 

Saffen ©ic mid), graulem ! 3^rc ©iite foltert mid) ; — 
gaffett @ie mid). 
5 2>ag graulein. 2Ba3 tft S^nen ? mo Pollen @te Ijm? 
u. Xttytim. 33on ^^nen ! — 

2>aS ^raulein. 230u mtr ? 3nbem fie feine £anb an i$re 33ruft 
jietjt. trimmer ! 
ft. Seflljetm. £)ie Sergio eiftuug toirb mid) tot ju ^Ijreu 
io gii^en toerfen. 

2>aS ftraulein. $ou mtr ? 

ft. SeUfjeim. $ou -3^nen. — Sie nte, nte roieber gu 

feljen. — £)ber bod) fo enifdjloffen, fo fcft enifdjloffen, 

— feme 9ftebertrad)tigfeit gu begetjett, — @ie feme Uube- 

15 fouueufyeit begeljeu gu laffeu. — Saffen ©te mid), Sfttwta ! 

0{et§t fid) Io3 unb a&. 

$a§ Sritulem mm®. 9ttiuua 8ie laffeu? £ein)euu! 
£ettl)eim ! 



Sttite? ^tttfjug^ 



drfier Stuftntt. 

£)te "Scene: ber <5actt. 
$ufi etnen Srief in ber £cmb. 

2ftuj$ id) borf) nod) einmal in ba$ aevbammte §au3 lorn* 5 
mett 1 — gin ^3rtefcf)en oon meinem germ an ba$ gnabige 
graulein, baS feme ©djroefter fein toitt. — 2Benn fid) nur ba 
nid)t$ anfpinnt ! — ©onft toirb be£ 33rieftragen3 fein Qmbe 
toerben. — 3d) rocfre e§ gem to ; aber idj ntodjte and) nidjt 
gem to ,3^tner Jjutein. — £)a§ grauen^eug fragt fo t>icf, 10 
unb id) antiuorte fo nngern ! §a, bte £f)iire geljt auf. — 
2Bie getoimfdjt ! ba$> lammerla^en ! 



gtoeiter tofttttt. 
$tan*isfa. ^uft. 

$ranjtSTa $ur 3#ure ^inein, au3 ber fte fommt. ©Otgen <StC ttidjt; 15 
id) mill fdjott Ctufpaffen. — <Ste!) ! Snbem fte Sujren gewafyr rotrb. 

£>a ftiefce mir ja gleid) tt)a$ auf, 2lber nut bem S3ie^ ift 
nid)t£ cm^ufcmgen- 
Suji. $ty Wiener — 



48 Winn a t) on Samlje tm. 

ftranjisfa. 3d) roodte fo emeu Wiener nidjt — 

Sufi. s Jtu, nn, oeqeit)' @te mir bie 3ieben3art ! — £)a 
bring' id) em £3riefd)en oon meinem §errn an Ql)xt § en> 
fd;aft r ba3 gnabige grauletu — (£d)tr>efter. — Sar'3 ntdjt 
5 fo? Sd)meftet\ 

graujtSfa. @eb' (St f)er ! IRetgt i^m ben Srtef aitS ber £anb. 

Sufi. Ste foil fo gnt fern, la$t mein ©err bitten, nnb 
e$ iibergeben. ©ernad) foil (gie fo gnt fein, fa^t mein §err 
bitten — ba§ @ie nid)t etnm benlt, id) bitte tr»a3 ! — 
io ftranjisfa. 91nnbenn? 

Sufi. Oftem ©err oerftefjt btn pummel @r toeig, bag 
ber Seg jn ben granleinS bnrd) bie $ammermabd)en3 
get)t, — bilb' id) mir ein ! — £)ie ^nngfer foil atfo fo gnt 
fein, — laj$t mein gerr bitten, — nnb i^m fagen laffen, ob 
15 er nid)t ba$ ^ergniigen fjaben fonnte, bie -3^9^ ctuf ein 
$iertelftimbd)en m fpredjen. 

graujtlf a. Wid) ? 

Sufi. 23eqeiy ^ie mir, raenn id) Sty einen nnred)ten 
£itel gebe. — Qa, (Sie ! — 9cnr anf ein ^iertetftiinbdjen, 
20 aber allein, gan$ atfein, tn$get)eim, nnter oier Slngen. (Sr 
fyattt Qfyx to&% \tty 9?ottrienbtge§ ^n fagen. 

$ran$t§ftt. @nt ! id) tyabt ifym and) oief ^u fagen. — Sr 
lann nnr fommen ; id) roerbe gn feinem 33efel)le fein. 

Sufi. 2tber, tnann fann er fommen? Sann tft e3 Qfyv 
25 am getegenften, -^ungfer ? ©0 in ber £ammernng ? — 

$ran$isf a. Sie meint (Sr ba3 ? @ein §err fann fom- 
men, roann er raid ; nnb bamit pacfe (Sr fief) nnr ! 

Sufi, ©eqfid) gern ! SBtti fortg^en. 

$ran$t3fa. ©or' (?r bod) ! nod) anf ein Sort — So 
30 finb benn bie anbern 33ebienren be3 s D?a}or$ ? 

Sufi, ^ie anbern? £)af)in, bortfyin, nberalttjm. 

gronjigfa. So iftSittjcfm? 



fritter 5tuf3ug. Shutter Stuftritt. 49 

Sufi. £)er $ammerbiener ? ben la£t ber Sftajor reifen. 

#ran$tgfa. So ? Hub Pjilipp, too ift ber ? 

Sufi, ©er -3ager ? ben fyat ber §err anfjn^eben gegeben. 

#ranjtsfa. 2Bei( er jei^t leine 3agb f)at, ofyne gwetfel — 
fitter martin? s 

Sufi. £)er ®utfdjer ? ber ift meggeritten. 

SrtmjtSfa. Unb gri£? 

Sufi, ©er gaufer ? ber ift atoanciert. 

Sranjigftt. So mar (Er benn, al8 ber 9ftajor bet un$ in 
£pringen im Sinterquarttere ftanb ? (§r toar tool)! nod) 10 
nidjt bet iljm ? 

Sufi, £) ja, tdj toar 9?eitfued)t bet ifjm ; aber id) tag im 
gagarett. 

Sfransfefa. 9?ettfned)t ? Unb jefct ift ©r ? 

Sufi. 2tffe3 in aflem, $ammerbiener nnb Sfytv, 8aufer 15 
unb 9?eitrned)t. 

$ran$isf a. ©a3 mug idj geftefyen ! ©0 triete gute, titdjtige 
Seute oon fief) 3U laffm, unb gerabe ben atferfd)(ed}teften ^u 
betjaiten! -34 mod)te bod) toiffen, toaS Sein @err an S^tn 
fdnbe ! 20 

Sufi. 23iefteid)t finbet er, bag id) ein eljrlidjer $erl bin. 

ftranjisfa. D, man ift and) oeqioetfett menig, menu man 
metier nid)t£ ift al8 efyrlid). — SBitfjefm toar ein anbrer 
Sftenfd) ! — Reifen td^t ir)tt ber §err ? 

Sufi. 3«r cr (agt ir)tt, — ba er ; 3 nidjt fyinbem !ann. 25 

$ranji§f a. Ste ? 

Sufi. £), Sill) elm toirb fid) atte GEfjre auf feinen SReifen 
madjen. (£r Ijat be3 germ gan$e ©arberobe mit 

^ranjisfa. 2£a§ ? G?r ift bocf; ntdjt bamtt burdjgegangen ? 

Sufi. ©a$ faun man nun eben nid)t fagen ; fonbern 30 
ati toir oon Sftitmberg meggingen, ift er un$ nur nitfjt ba- 
mit nad)ge!ommen. 

4 ~ 



50 s JDiinna Don SBarttfyetm. 

^ranjigfa. ' O ber (Spt$mbe ! 

Sufi. (£8 toar ein ganger SDtafd)! er fonnte frtfieren 
nnb rafter en nnb parltercn — nnb djarmieren — SWdjt 
n)al)r ? 
5 graujisfa. (Sonad) t)atte id) ben 3'a$tx ntdjt t)on mir 
getfyan, toenn id) tote ber ^ajor getnefen tudre. lonnte 
er iiju fdjon nid)t ats (Jager nit^en, fo toar e$ bod) fonft 
ein titdjtiger 33urfd)e. — 2£em tjat er ifyn benn anfgnljeben 
gegeben? 
io Sufi. Stem $ommanbanten tion (Spanbau. 

ftranaisfa. £)er geftnng? &ie $agb anf ben Saflen 
lann bocr; ba and) nicfyt grofj fern. 

Sufi. £>, Wfy^ i a 9 t au ^) oa nic^t. 

granjisfa. 2Ba3 ttjut er benn? 
15 Sufi. & farrt. 

grau^fa. £r farrt? 

Sufi, 2(ber nnr auf brei $al)r, @r madjte ein ffemeS 
®omploit nnter be§ ©errn $otnpagnie nnb tootXte fed)$ 
Sttann bnrd) bie SSorpoften bringen. — 
20 ftranjisfa. 3$ erftanne ; ber 336feiotd)t ! 

Sufi. D, e$ ift ein titd)tiger $erU @in -Sager, ber 
ftinftig Sttetfen in ber Sftnnbe, bnrd) Salber nnb ^torafte, 
atte gn^fteige, atte <Sd)(eiftoege lemtt. Unb fdjte^en 
faun er! 
25 8ran$t§!a. ®ut, bag ber ^ajor nnr nod) ben braoen 
$ntfd)er t)at ! 

Sufi. §at er tint nod) ? 

Sfrantftfii. 3d) benfe, £r fagte, Martin toare toeggertt* 
ten? @o tutrb er bod) toofyl nneberfommen ? 
30 Sufi, sflfeint @ie? 

ftranjisfa. 2Bo ift er benn tjtngerittert? 

Sufi. (5$ gel)t nnn in bie je^nte 2£od)e, ba ritt er 



fritter Siufsug. Stoeiter Hiifttttt. 51 

tntt beg gerrn eingigem nnb Ie£tem SReitpferb — nadj ber 
©cfjttiemme* 

granjtsf a. Unb tft nod) ntdjt toieber ba ? D, ber ®al s 
genftricf I 

Sufi. £)ie 8d}ir>emme fann ben braoen $utfd)er and) tr>of)I s 
r>erfd)tt>emmt fyaben ! — (£3 roar gar ein renter $utfdjer ! 
(£r fjatte in 233ten gefm .gafyre gefafyren. @o einen friegt 
ber §err gar nid)t nneber. Senn bie ^3ferbe in uottem 
Sftennen toarett, fo' bnrfte er nnr madjen : 33urr ! nnb auf 
emmat ftanben fie tt>ie bie DJtanern. £)abei tear er ein 10 
auSgelentter Sftofjargt ! 

Sraujisfa. 9inn tft mir fitr ba$ 2loancement be§ 8aufer3 
bange. 

Sufi. 9tein, nein, bamit rjat'S feme Sfttdjtigfeit. (£r tft 
£romme(fd)(ager bet einem ©arnifonregiraente getoorben. 15 

gran^fa. ©arf)f idj'3 bod). 

3ufh gri£ r)ing fid) an ein tieberltdjeS SDtafd), fam be$ 
SfiadjtS niemalS nad) @anfe, mad)te anf be§ germ Dtamen 
liberate @d)n(ben nnb tanfenb infante @treid)e. $urj, ber 
9ftajor farje, bag er ntit after ©eroalt fjo^er rooftte ; £as 20 
^>dngen pantomimic anjetgenb. er bracf)te ilm alfo anf gnten 



Sraun'sfa. £), ber 33nbe ! 

Sufi. 2Iber ein perfefter £anfer tft er, ba$ tft getirij?. 
SKenn ilnn ber gerr fitnfgig (Sdjrttte oorgab, fo lonnte er 25 
tfytt mtt feinent beften tenner nidjt emfjofen. gri£ r)trt* 
gegen fann bem ©algen tanfenb @cr)rttte oorgeben, nnb 
id) trtette ntetn Seben, er ljoft if)n ein. — G?S roaren roo()t 
atfeS 3^re gnten grennbe, ^nngfer? £)er SEBifljetm nnb 
ber Wltyp, ber Martin nnb ber gri£? — 9?nn, 3nft 3° 
empfierjlt fid) ! ©e^t a&. 



52 5DH una toon SBamfjetnt. 

fritter Utftxiit. 

ftrattjisfa unb Jjeraa^ ber SSirt. 

Sfranjtifo bte t$m ernft^aft naWit% Qd) oerbteite ben 53tg ! — 

$d) bebanfe mid), 3uft. 3d) We bte (M)r(td)feit 3U ttef 

5 Ijerab, -3d) totfl bte geljre nid)t oergeffen. — 51^ ! ber 

Unglitcfltdje !3Jtotttt ! ^e$rt ft# urn unb roitt. nad) bem Btmmer be$ 

grautetn§ Se^ert, inbem ber 2Birr fommt, 

xtx SBtrt. SBarte (gic bod), mem fd)one§ ®inb, 
Sranjisfa. 3d) fyabe )t%t nid)t 3eir, ©err SBtrt — 
io $er SStrt. ^cur em ffeineS ^lugenbltcfcrjeit ! — Tiod) feme 
9^acr;rt(f)t tnetter con bem $ernt Sftajor? £)a§ fonnte bod) 
unmog(id) fern 2Ibfdjieb fern ! — 
%xani§ta. 2Ba3 benn? 

$et SStrt. §at e§ 35 r ba% gnabige granlcin tttdt)t er* 
i5%cd)lt? — 5tf8 id) @te, mem fdjoneS $inb, unten in ber 
$itd)e bertiefj, fo fam ic§ oon ungefaljr rateber Ijier in ben 
©aat — 

ftranjtsfa. SBon ungefatjr, in ber Slbfitfjr, em ttenig p 

ljordjen. 

20 $cr SStrt. ©, mcin ®inb, rate !ann @ie ba$ Don mir 

benlen ? (Sinem 2Birte Ictgt nidjt§ Ubfer als Sfteugterbe. — 

3d) mar ntdjt lange tjter, fo preftte auf ehmtat bte 3:t)itre 

bet bent gnabigen grdutein auf. £)er s D?ajor [titrate IjerauS; 

ba§ graufein tf)tn nadj ; betbe in enter 23ctt>cgung, mit 

25 33(iden, in etner ©telrnng — fo tt>a$ (cifjt fid) nur feljen. 

@te ergriff ifyn ; er rig fid) I08 ; fie ergriff i()n ttricber. 

„5tetfljeiml'' — ,,grau(em! faffen <£te mid) !" — „So[)in?" 

— ©0 309 er fie bi$ an bte %xfypt. W\x wax fd)on bange, 

er tnitrbe fie mit fjinabreifsen. 2(ber er rcanb fid) nod) Io$. 

30 3^a$ graulein blieb an ber oberften (Sdjroette fteljtt, fat) il)m 



fritter ^ufaug. fritter Hiifttitt. 53 

nad), rief tljm ttctcfj, rang bie §cinbe. 5luf einmal raanbte 
fie fid) urn, lief nad) bent genfter, con bem genfter raieber 
gur 3Treppe r Don ber SDreppe in bem (Saate Inn nnb raieber. 
§ier ftanb id] ; fyter gtng fie bretmat bet mir oorbet, ofyne 
mid) ju fetjen. Gmblid) mar e§, af§ ob fie mid) fctlje ; aber, 5 
©ott fet bet un§! id) glaube, ba$ grauletn fat)e midj fur 
<eie an, mein £inb. „2>ratt;$t$fa," rief fie, Me 2lugen auf 
midj geridjtet, „bin id) nun g(itcfltd) ?" £)rauf fafje fie fteif 
an bie £ecfe, nnb raieberum : „bin id) nun gncf(id) ?" 
£)rauf raifdjte fie ficf> <T£)ranen au§ bent 3Iuge unb ladjelte 10 
nnb fragte mid) raieberum : „grangi3fa, bin id) nun g(itcf= 
lid) ?" — SBaljrljaftig, id) innate nid)t, raie mir raar. $8i$ 
fie nad) ifyrer £l)itre lief ; ba !et)rte fie fid) normals nad) 
mir um : „©o fomm bod), grcmjtefa ; raer iammert bid) 
mm?" — Unb bamtt fjtnein. 15 

ftranjisfa. D, @err Sirr, ba§> l)at Ofjnen getraumt. 

$cr fflStrt. ©etraumt? Dlein, mein fd)one3 $inb, fo 
umftanblid) traumt man ntd)t. — $a, id) raolfte rate oiel 
brum geben, — id) bin nid)t neugterig, — aber id) raotfte 
raie tuet brum geben, raenn id) ben @ct)£ltffel baju l)dtte. 20 

^ranjigfo. £en (£d)(uffel? 3U unfrer Xfyitre, gerr 2Birt, 
ber ftecft innerljatb ; rair fjaben i()n jur %lad)t tjeremge^ 
gogen ; rair fiub furdjtfam. 

£er SStrt. Tdd)t fo etnen <Sd)(uffel ; id) raid fagen, 
mein fdjoneS ®mb, ben ©dpffel, bie tolegung gtetcfc 25 
fain, fo ben eigentlidjen ^ufammenfyang oon btm r raaS id) 
gefefyen. — 

Sran^fu. 3a fo ! — Sflm, SIbieu, ©err Sirt Serben 
rair balb effen, §err Strt? 

2>er SBtrt. DJcein fdjoneS $inb, nid)t ^u oergeffen, raa3 33 
id) eigenrttd) fagen raodte. 

granjisf a. 9cun ? aber nur fuirg — 



54 9ftinrtabott$arnf)elm. 

2?er SSirt. £)a$ gnctbtge graulein f)at nod) memen 
SRing ; id) nenne ifjn memen — 

ftranjisfa. Gr foil 3t)nm unoertoren fern. 

£er 28irt. -3d) trage barum and) feme (gorge ; id) ttrifl'S 
5 nur ertnnern. ©teljt @te, id) mil iljtt gar ntdjt einmal 
ttrieber Ijaben. 3d) ten mir bodj tr»ot)t an ben gingern 
ab3til)(en, ttotjer fie ben 9?ing fannte, nnb looker er bem 
ifyrtgen fo afyntid) fal). (£r ift in ifjreu Jmnben am beften 
aufgefyoben. Qtf) mag tfjrt gar nidjt mefjr nnb mill inbeS 
io bte ljunbert ^Mftolen, bie id) baranf gegeben Ijabe, anf beS 
gnabigen grau(ein$ ^edmung fe^en. 92id)t fo red)t, mein 
fd)bne3 $mb? 

Verier 2Utftrtti. 
$aul SBerner. Set SBirt. $ranjtgfa. 

15 SBerner. £)a ift er ja ! 

ftranjisfa. §nnbert pftoten ? Qd) meinte, nur ad^ig. 
$er SStrt. (£3 ift toaljr, nur neun3tg, nur neun^ig. £)a3 
mid id) tf)un, mein fd)bne§ £inb, ba$ mill id) tl)um 
$ran$t3ftt. 2Ute3 ba$ rairb ficf> finben, §err SGBirt. 

20 SSetner ber xhmn fyinterttartS rta^er fommt unb auf einmal ber $ran* 

jigfa auf bte ©gutter Uatft. grauen$immerd)en, grauenstm* 
mermen ! 

gran^fa erffiritft. @e ! 

SSerner. (Srfcfyrecf @ie nidjt! — grauen^immerc^en, 

25 grauensimmerdjen, id) fefj', @ie ift fyubfd) unb ift mof)l gar 

fremb — Unb fyitbfdje frembe £eute mitffen getoarnt roerben 

— grauengimmerdjett, grauen^immerdjen, nefym' <Sie fid) 

oor bem Jeanne in ad)t ! w ben SBtrt jetsenb. 

$et SSirt. $t, unoermutete grenbe ! -gerr ^aul Sernerl 



fritter Slufsug. fierier 3luftritt. 55 

SBillfommen bet nn§, totllfommen ! — 2flj, e$ tft bodj immer 
nod) ber Inftige, fpaf^afte, etjrttdje Semer ! — ©ic foil fid) 
Dor mtr in acfjt neljmen, mein fd)5ne3 $inb ! §a, l)a, t)a ! 

SBerner. @el)' @ie iljm liberate an§ bem 2Bege ! 

2>er SBirt. Sfttr ! mtr ! — 23m id) benn fo gefaljrlid) ? — s 
©a, Ija, fya ! — §bV ©ie bod), mein fd)bne£ $inb ! 2Bte 
gefallt 3f^r ber ©paf} ? 

SBcrner. £)aj3 e3 bod) immer ©eine§gleid)en fur ©pag 
erflaren, menu matt ifynen bte SEBaljrijett fagt 

$er mxt. £)ie SBaljrljett! I) a, f)a, i)a ! — 9Hd)t toatjr, w 
mem fd)bne3 IHnb, immer beffer ! £)er SJcatttt fatttt fpagen! 
-3cf) gefaljrlid) ? — id) ? — ©o Dor grt)art3tg Qafyxtn mar 
toaS bran. $a, [a, mein fdjoneS $tnb, ba mar id) gefafyr* 
lid) ; ba umfcte manege baoon ^u fagen ; aber jefet — 

SScrner. £) itber ben alien barren ! 15 

$er SBtrt. £)a ftedt'3 cben ! 2Benn loir alt toerben, tft 
e§ mit unfrer ©efafyrltdjfett au$* &$ toirb Qfym aud) nid)t 
beffer gel)n, $err Werner ! 

SScrncr. $o£ @ed nnb fetrt (5nbe ! — granen^immer^ 
d)en, fo Diet ^erftanb nn'rb @ie mtr moljl gutrauen, ba§ 20 
id) oon ber @efaf)rlid)feit ntdjt rebe. $)er eine £eufe( 
fyat trjtt Derlaffen, aber e3 finb bafitr fieben anbere in ifyn 
gefafjren — 

2>er SBtrt. £), fjbV ®te bod), f)bV @ie bod) ! 2Bie er 
ba3 nnn toieber fo l)erum gn bringen roeif? ? — @pa§ itber 25 
@pa§, nnb immer maS $J?eue3 ! D, e§ tft ein oortreffltdjer 
JsDcann, ber @err $aul Center ! — 3ur granjisfa, au ins D^r. 
(Sin toot)fljabenber 23cann nnb nod) lebig. &x bat brei 
Stolen Don tjter ein fd)bne§ greifd)ul$engertdjte, £)er r)at 
23eute gemad)t im Iriege ! — Unb ift 2£ad)tmeifter bei nn= 30 
ferm germ SJcajor getoefen ! D, ba3 ift ein greunb Don 

21, Sttf. 8, 2, :".__- 



56 9Jiinnat)onS5amI)eIm. 

unferm ©emt Sttajor ! ba$ tft em greunb ! ber fid) fitr il)ti 
tot fdjlagen liege ! — 

SBerner. $a I unb ba$ ift ein greunb oon meinem Sflajor ! 
ba£ ift em greunb ! — ben ber SDcajor follre tot fd)lagen 
5 laffen. 

2>er SBtrt. Sie? toa§? — 97ein, gerr Serner, ba$ ift 
nitfjt guter ©paft. — $dj fern greunb bom §errn SDtafor? 

— 9cein, ben ©pag oerftel)' id) nid)t 

SBerner. $uft i>cit mir fdjone £)inge crgatjlt. 

io $er SBtrt. 3uft? $d) badjfS tool)!, bag ^uft bufd) 
@ie fprad)e. ^uft ift ein fiofer, garftiger $?cnfd). 2lber 
fjier ift etn fdjbneS $inb gur ©telle ; ba§ fann reben, ba8 
mag fageu, ob id) lein greunb oon bem §erm Sftajor bin? 
ob id) Ujm feme £)ienfte ertoiefen fjabe ? Unb toarum follte 

15 id) nid)t fein greunb fern? Q\t er nitfjt ein oerbienter 
sUiann? (B ift toafyr, er 5 at ba3 Unglucf geljabt, abge* 
banlt in toerben : aber toa$ tljut ba3 ? ®er lonig farm 
nidjt atte oerbiente banner lennen ; unb toenn er fie and) 
alle fennte, fo, lann er fie nidjt alle beloljnen. 

20 Berner. £>a§ fjet^t 3f)n ©ott fyredjen ! — SIber $uft 

— freiltrf) ift an ^uftett and) nidjt oiel ^3efonbere^ ; bod) 
ein Siigner ift Sufi nidjt ; unb toenn ba% toaljr toare, toa§ 
er mir gefagt fjat — 

$er SStrt. $tf) toil! oon ^uften rttdjtS Ipren ! Sie 
25 gefagt ba& fdjone $inb Ijier mag fpredjen ! 3u i$r ins D^r. 
©ie toeig, mein JHnb, ben ^Hing ! — GsqaljF <Sie e$ bodj 
©err Sernern. £)a toirb er mid) beffer fennen (ernen. 
Unb bamit e£ ntdjt fyerauSfommt, a(8 ob ®ie mir nur in 
gefallen rebe, fo toill id) nidjt einmal babei fein. 3$ toW 
30 nidjt babei fein ; id) toill gel)n ; aber @ie follen mir e§ 
toieberfagen, §crr Serner, @ie follen mir e3 toieberfagen, 
ob Qu\t nidjt ein garftiger SBerleumber ift. 



fritter Eufgug. ftttrtfter Siuftrtti. 57 

giinfter Wuftxitt. 

spaul SBerner. granjtgfa. 

SBcrncr. grauenaimmerdjen, lennt @ie benn meinen 

I5ranjt0ftt. ©en 9)caj;or mm geftfyeim? .^a tr>o^t fenn' 5 

id) ben braoen Wlam. 

SBerncr. Q)t e£ ntdjt em bracer $tann ? -3ft Sie bem 
Ttanm voofy gut ? — 

ftranjisfa. 35om @runbe metneS ©ergcnSL 

SSerner. Safjrljaftig ? ©tef)t @te, grauensimmerdjen, 10 
nun fbmmt @ie mtr nod) einmal fo fd)bn oot\ — 2l6er n>a3 
ftnb benn ba3 fitr ©ienfte, bie ber SBirt unferm *Dtojor nntf 
emnefen fyaben ? 

$ranjt$Ja. Qd) toitfjte eben nidjt ; e$ mare benn, bag 
er fid) ba$ ©ute jufdjreiben mottre, toe(d)e3 gtucfiidjenoeife 15 
cms feinem .fdjttrfifdjen 33etrageu entftanben. 

SSerner. (So tucire e3 ja loafyr, rca3 mtr Qufi gefagt Ijat? 

— ©egen bit ©cite, wo ber 2Btrt afrgegangen. ©ein ($(itcf, ba§ bu 

gegangen bift ! — G?r t)at tfjm lnkfttcfj bie dimmer au3ge* 
rdumt ? — @o einem Jeanne fo einen (Stretdj m fptelen, 20 
roett firf) ba3 §fe[3gel)irn embilber, bag ber 9)cann lein @elb 
mefjr ijabe ! ©er $cajor fern @elb ! 

ftranjisfa. @o ? t»at ber $cajor ©etb ? 

SSerner. Sie gen! (£r toeig nicfyr, rote t»tef er Ijat 
(2r toetf nid)t, loer ifym fdjnlbig tft 3d) bin if)m felber 25 
fdjnlbig unb bringe tfjin ein alteS 9?eftdjen. @ie^f @te, 
grauenstntmerdjen, t)ier in biefem 33euteid)en ba§ er au§ ber 
einen Saf^e gte$t ftnb fjunbert £oui$bor, unb in biefem IRolU 
d)en baa er aus ber anbern jte&t fyunbert ©ufaten. SICfeS fein 
©e(b ! 30 



58 ^JHttna fcort JBarnljetm. 

Sranjisfa. SBafyrljafttg ? 2Iber marum oerfefet benn ber 
SD^ajor ? dr Ijat ja cinen 3thtg berfefct — 

SBerner. 93erfe$ ! ©laub 7 ©te bod; fo tr>a$ nidjt 23tel* 
teidjt bag cr ben 23crte( l)at gem molten lo3 fern. 
5 Sronjisfa. (£§ ift fern 23ettef, e§ ift em feljr foftbarer 
9?ing, ben er tool)! nodj bajn bon lieben §anben Ijat. 

SBerner. £)a$ wire's and) fein. $on lieben §anben! 
ja, ja ! ©o tt)a3 erinnert einen mandjmal, rooran man nidjt 
gem ertnnert fein milt £)rum fdjafft man's au3 ben 
io Shtgen. 

granjisfa. 2Bie ? 

SBerner. £)em (Solbaten geljfs in Sinterquartieren 
ttmnberlid). ©a fjat er nidjts $u tijun nnb pflegt fid) nnb 
mad)t oor £angertr>eile Wanntfdjaften, bte er nnr auf ben 
15 Sinter meinet, nnb bte ba$ gnte §er$, mit bent er fie mad)t, 
fur ^eitlebenS annhnmi §nfd) ift iljm benn ein SRingel* 
djen an ben Singer prafticiert ; er rceig felbft nidjt, trie e$ 
bran fommt ilnb nid)t felren gab' er gem htn. Singer mit 
brum, menu er e$ nur ttieber I08 merben fomtte. 
20 $ran$i§fa. (Si, nnb folfte e§ bem STOaJor and) fo gegan* 
gen fein? 

SSerncr. ©an$ getmjj. £3efonber3 in ©adjfen ; menu 
er gelju ginger an jeber §anb geljabt Ija'tte, er fyarte fie 
alle sman^ig boiler 9tinge gefrtegt. 
25 granjisfa m ©rite. £)a$ flingt ja ganj befonberS nnb ber* 

bient unterfudjt p toerben. §err greifdjulae, ober 

§err Sadjtmetfter — 

SSerner. grauen$immerd)en, menu's Q$y nidjts ber* 

fdjlcigt : — gerr 2Bad)tmeifter, l)bre id) am liebften. 

30 $ran$isfa. 91un, §err SBadjtmeifter, tjier fyabe id) ein 

35ricfd)en bon bem gerrn !$cajor an meine gerrfdjaft Qd) 

raid eS nnr gefd)n)inb Ijereintragen nnb bin gleid) nueber 



fritter Slufaitfl. ©ed&fter Stuftritt. 59 

ba. S333itl &x mot)t fo gut fern unb fo tange Ijter marten? 
Qd) modjte gar gu gent meljr mit ^m fctauberm 

SKerner. ^iaubert @te gem, grauengtmmerdjett ? Sta 
meinetmegen ; gel)' @ie nur ; ic^ ptaubre auct) gent ; id) 
mttt marten. 5 

Sran3t0!a. £), toarte (£r bod) ja ! mt ah 



Sedjfter ttuftrttt. 
$aul SBerner. 

£)a$ tft fettt unebene§ grauen^immerdjen ! — Slber trf) 
fjcitte iljr bod) nid)t tierfprerfjen [often, ju marten. — £)enn ™ 
ba$ midjtigfte mare mot)t, id) fudjte ben 2D^ajor auf. — (£r 
milt mem @etb nid)t unb oerfe|t lieber ? — ©aran fewf id) 
iljn. — G?3 fattt mir cm ©dmetfer cm. — TO id) uor btcr* 
gefjtt Xagen in ber &tabt mar, befud)te id) bie Dttttmetftcrm 
9)tartoff. £>a3 arme Setb tag Iran! unb jammerte, bag ifyr 15 
Sftann bem Oftajor oterljunbert Scaler fdjutbtg gebtieben 
marc, bie fie ntdjt mugte, mie fie fie bemf)ten fottte. §eute 
mottte idj fie micber befudjen ; — tdj mottte tfjr fagen, menu 
id) ba$ ©elb fiir mein ©iitdjen au^ge^a^lt friegte, bag id) 
iljr fitnft)unbert Xljater lett)en fbnnte. — £)enn id) mug ja 20 
mot)t ma§ baoon in (Sidjerljett bringen, menn'3 in ^erfien 
riicrjt gel)t. — 2tber fie mar iiber atte 33erge. Unb gan^ ge^ 
mig mirb fie bem -Uftajor ntcr)t tjaben bemfyten fotmen. — 
3a, fo mitt idj'3 madjen, unb ba£ jje eljer, jc tieber. — Qa$ 
grauensimmerdjen mag mifs nid)t iibet ndjmen ; id) lann 25 
tttdjt marten. ®e$t in ©ebanfen afc unb flijjji faft auf ben Sftaior, ber 
i$m entgegen fomntt. 



CO 9Jiinnat)on s -8arnf)eIm. 

gtekntcr 5tuftritt. 

ft. XtUfyeim. $(iul SBerner. 

ti. SeHIjetm. @o in ©ebanfen, Serner ? 

SSerncr. £)a finb @ie ja ; id) raottte eben geljn unb ©ie 

5 in Sfyrem neuen Quartiere befudjen, ©err -Hftajor. 

ti. Xttytim. Urn mir auf ben SBirt beg alten tie Ojren 
oolf gu fhtdjen. ©ebenfe mir ntcfjt bar an. 

SBerner. !£a£ fyatte id) beifyer getfyan ; ja. 2Iber eigent- 
ltd) moftte id) mid) nnr bei ^nen bebcmfen, ba% ©ie fo gut 

10 getrefen nnb mir bie ^unbert £oui$bor aufgefyoben. Qn}t 
l)at mir fie miebergegebem (S3 mare mir mof)l freilidj tieb, 
menu @ie mir fie nod) langer auf^eben fomtten. Slber ©ie 
finb in ein neu Quartier ge£ogen, ba& meber @ie nod) id) 
fennem Ser toetfj, tote's ba tft @ie lonnten $ljnen ba 

15 geftoI)(en merben, unb @ie miifjten mir fie erfei^en ; ba 
Ijitffe nidjts baoor* 2Hfo !ann tdj'S ^^nen fretlid) nid)t 
^umuten. 

ti. Seflfietm la^einb. @ett menu bift bu fo oorfidjtig, 
Serner? 

20 SBcrncr. @$ (ernt ftd) mol)L !0ftan lann fjeut^utage mit 
feinem ©elbe nid)t oorfid)tig genug fern. — £)anad) t)atte 
id) nod) ma$ an @ie ^u befteften, ©err SJtoior, t)on ber Witt* 
meifterin 3J?arloff ; id) fam eben oon ifjr Ijer. 31)r 9)tann 
ift ^^nen ja oierI)itnbert Scaler fdjulbtg geblieben ; l)ier 

25 fdjitft fie 3l)nen auf 2Ibfd)(ag Ijuttbert £)ufatett. £)a$ 
iibrige mitt fie funfrige Sod)e fdn'cfem $d) modjte root)! 
fefber Urfact)e fetrt, bag fie bie (Summc ntc^t ganj fdjtdt. 
£)enn fie mar mir and) ein Scaler ad)t^ig fd)ulbig ; unb 
roeil fie badjte, id) mare gefominen, fie ^u maljnen, — mie'3 

30 benn aud) mofyl mafyr mar, — fo gab fie mir fie, unb gab 



fritter Slufaug. ©ieb enter Euftrttf. 61 

fie mir au% bent ^Rolldjen, bag fie fur @ie fdjon juredjtgefegt 
f)atte. — ©ie foroiett and) fdjon eljer 3^re Imnbert Skater 
em adjt £age nod) miffen, ate id) meine paar ©rofdjen. — 
5Da ne^men @ie bod) ! $ei$t i$m bie 9Me Smfatett. 

ti. SeWjetm. Serner ! 5 

SBerner. Vim? toarum feljen <Sie mid) fo ftarr an? — 
@o nefymen @ie bod), gerr SDcajor I — 

ft..SeU|eim. Center! 

Serner. Sa3 feljlt ^nen ? Sa3 argert 8ie ? 

ts. ^eflfietut bitter, tnbem er fid) sor bie ©time fdjlagt unb mit bem 10 

gu§e auftriu, 2)ag e3 — bie merfywtbert Scaler nidjt gang 
finb. 

SSerner. 9ta, nun, §err Sttqor! §aben <Stc mid) 
benn nidjt uerftanben? 

t). Seflljeim. Sben ioeil id) bid) oerftanben tjabe ! — £)ag 15 
mid) bod) bie beften Sftenfdjen fyeut am meiften qnixkn 
miiffen ! 

SBerner. 2Ba3 fagen ^ie ? 

u. Seflfjetm. (B gefyt bid) nur gur galfte an ! — @efy, 

SBenter ! 3nbem er bie £cmb, mit ber ifjm 2Berrter bie Matert reicftr, 20 
juritcfftoBt. 

SBerner. ©obalb id) ba$ I08 bin ! 

ti. Sea&ebn. Center, menu bn nun oon mir Ijorft bag 
bie SDtorloffm tjeute gan$ f riit) felbft bd mir getoefeu ift? 

SSerner. ^0 ? 25 

ft. Seflfjehtt. £ag fie mir ntdjts meljr fdmlbig ift? 

Sewer, ©atyrfjaftig ? 

0. SeWjetm. £ag fie mid) bet §et(er unb pfennig begaljlt 
§ at : toaS mirft bu bann fagen? 

SSerner ber fid) etnen 9Iitgen£licf fceftrmr. .^dj tt)Cl*be fagen, bag 30 

id) gelogen Ijabe, unb bag e3 eine Ijunbsfottfdje @ad)e um$ 
$tigen ift, toeil man briiber ertappt merben faun. 



62 Sftmna Don SBarrtfyelm. 

ft. Seflfjetm. Unb totrft bid) fdjamen? 

SBerner. 2lber ber, ber mid) fo gu' litgen ^ttingt, tt>a3 

foflte ber? ©ollte ber fid) tttdjt and) fdjamen? (Seljett 

Sie, §err DJcajor ; toenn id) fagte, bag mid) 3fyr SBerfaljren 

5 nidjt oerbrbffe, fo fjcitte id) toieber gelogen, unb id) nnU nid)t 

mefyr litgen — 

ft. Xttycim. Set nidjt oerbrieg(id), SBeroer ! 3$ erfenne 
bein §er$ unb beine £iebe ^u mir. Slber id) braudje bein 
©efb ntdit 
io sserner. @te braudjen e£ ntd)t? Unb oerfaufeu lieber 
unb oerfe^en Iteber unb bringen fief) lieber in ber £eute 
hauler? 

ft. £cHI}eim. £)te £eute mogen e§ tmmer nuffen, bag id) 
nid)t$ mel)r fyabe. SJftcm mug uid)t reidjer fdjeinen tootten, 
15 al$ man tft 

SSetner. 2Iber nmrum firmer? — Sir J)aben, fo lange 
unfer' greunb r)at. 

ft. ZtUfynm. (£g ^iemt fid) ntcfjt, bag id) bein Sd)ulbner 
bin. 
20 ffiSerner. ,3teutt P^ uic^t? — Senn an etnem Ijeigen 
£age, ben un$ bie <3onne unb ber geinb Ijetfj madjre, fid) 
3§v SKettfnedjt mit ben ®antinen oerloren Ijatte, unb ©ie 
3U mir lamen unb fagten : SBerner, Ijaft bu ntdjtS ^u 
trinfen? unb id) -gfynen meine gelbflafdje reid)te, nidjt 
25 toaljr, @te nafymen unb tranlen? — gmntz fid) ba§? — 
£3et meiner armen Seele, tnenn ein £runl' faule§ Staffer 
bamal$ nidjt oft mefyr toert mar aU alle ber Quart 5 ! Snbem 

er and) ben 33eutel mit ben SouiSboren ^erau^jte^t nnb iijm 6eibe<3 t)inreid)t. 
s JJel)men @te, lieber SDIajor ! Gilbert @ie fid) ein, e3 ift 
30 Saffer. 2lud) ba3 I)at ®ott fitr alle gefefjaffen. 

22. .tan tin en, SFteifcfeXIer ; ein au^efiitterter Men $um fcequemen 

transport von 2Beinfla[d)en. 



Sritter ^ufsug. 6ie6enter ^tuftritt. 63 

&. ZtUfytim. £u marterft mid) ; bu t»orft e3 ja, id) roitt 
bem ^djulbner nidjt fern. 

SSeriter. (grft jiemte e$ fid) nidjt ; nun roollen <Sie ntdjt ? 
-3a, ba3 ifi ina§ anbere& (Etfcas drgerit^. <gie rooden mein 
(Sdmibner nid)t fein? SSenn @ie e§ benn aber fdjon roaren, 5 
©err Sftajor? Dber finb @te bem Sftanne nidjts fdjulbig, 
ber etnmal ben gteb auffing, ber Qfyntn btn £opf fpaltett 
foftte, unb ein anbermat ben 2Irm t)ont Otumpfe rjieb, ber 
eben loSbritcfen unb -3fmen bie $ugel burdi bie 33ruft jagen 
toollte ? — §Ba§ loimen @ie biefent battue meljr fdjuibig 10 
roerben? Ober fjat e3 mit meinein §alfe roeniger ju fagen 
at3 mit meinem 33eute( ? — Senn bag oorneljm gebadjt ift, 
bet meiner armen 3ee(e, fo ift e3 and) fetjr abgefcfjmacft 
gebadjt ! 

is. XtUfcim. Wit voem faridjft bu fo, SBenter? Sir 15 
finb adein ; \t%t barf id) e§ fagen ; menu un$ ein fritter 
fjbrte, fo mare e3 28inbbeuteteL $d) befenne e$ mit $er- 
antigen, bag id) bir jroeimat mein Seben gu banfen rjabe. 
Slber, greunb, tooran fer)Ite mir e#, bag id) bei ®e(egenfyeit 
nid)t eben fo oiel fitr bid) roitrbe getfjan fyaben ? $e ! 20 

SScrner. 9tur an ber ©etegenrjeit ! SSer f)at baran ge* 
jroeifett, §err s D?ajor ? gabe id) ®ie nid)t l)unbertmat fitr 
ben gemeinften Solbaten, menu er ins ©ebrange gefommen 
roar, -Sfyr Seben roagen fetjeu? 

u. Seflfjeim. 2ttfo ! 25 

SSeruer. 5(ber — 

t>. Zt&finm. Sarum oerfteljft bit mid) nidjt redjt? Qd) 
fage : e$ giemt fid) nidjt, ba§ id) bein Sd)ulbner bin ; id) 
roid bein ^dmlbner nidjt fein. 9eam(idj in ben Umftanben 
nidjt, in to eld) en id) mid) je£t befinbe. 3a 

SBerner. ©0, fo ! @ie rooden e§ oerfparen bi§ auf beffere 
3eiten ; Sie rooden ein anbermal @e(b oon mir borgen, 



64 SMinnabonSBarntyelm. 

menu @te fcineS brattdjen, menu <Sie fetbft roetdjeS Ijaben, 
unb id) oieftcidjt feineS. 

t». Seaijetm. $can mug ttid)t borgen, toenn man nid)t 
tnieber 311 gcben toetg. 
5 SSerner. £inem Sttann ir>ie 8te farm e§ nidjt immer fetjfot. 

ft. SeWjetm. £u lennft bie SBeft ! — 21m menigften mug 
man fobann oon einem borgen, bcr fein @etb felbft braudjt. 

SBerncr. £> j,a, fo etner bin id)! S03U brand)? td/3 
benn? — 2Bo man einen 2£adjtmetfter notig ljar, giebt man 
10 i^m and) ^u (eben. 

u. SeWjetm. ©u braudjft eS, meljr al$ S&adjtmetfter $u 
toerben, bid) auf etner 33af)n toeirer p bringen, auf ber 
oljne ©elb and) ber 2Bitrbigfte ^uritcfbleibeu fann. 

SSerner. 202e^r al8 SBadjtmeifter ^u toerbett ? baran benfe 
15 id) nid)t. 3d) ^n ein guter 2£ad)tmeifter unb bitrfte fetdjt 
ein fd)(ed)ter 9?tttmctfter unb fidjerltd) nod) ein fd)(ed)terer 
©eneral toerben. £)te (Srfafjnmg Ijat man. 

ft. XcUfytim. DJfadje nidjt, bag id) ertr>a$ Unred)te3 oon 
btr benlen mug, Center ! 3$ fyabe e£ nid)t gem gefjort, 
20 roa$ mir 3uft gefagt t)at. £)u Ijaft bein @ut oerfauft unb 
ttuflft tnteber IjerumfdjUiarmem Sag mid) nid)t Don btr 
glauben, bag bu nid)t fomof)! ba§ DJcetter al3 bie totfbe, 
Iteberltcr)e £eben§art Itebeft, bie ungtudltdjerioeife bamit oer- 
bunben tft. dJlan mug ^olbat fetn fitr fetn £anb, ober au$ 
25 gtebe 3U ber <&atf)t, fitr bie gefod)ten tm'rb. Ome 2lbftd)t 
fyeute t)ter r morgen ba bienen, f)eigt tt>ie ein gfcifdjerfncdjt 
reifen, metier mdjtS. 

SSerner. 9fam ja bodj, §err !3ftajor ; id) mid 3\)nm 

folgen. <Sie ttriffen beffer, toaS fid) geljort. 3d) txuft bet 

30 3^tten bletben. — 2lber, tteber Sftajor, nefjmen ©ie bod) 

aud) bertneife mein Oelb. §eut ober morgen mug Ofyre 

<Sad)e au3 fetn. 8ie miiffen ©elb bie $ceitge befommen. 



fritter 2luf;}ug. ©iebettter luftritt. 65 

@ic fotCcn mtr eS fobann mit 3?ntercffeti miebergebem 3$ 
tiju' e3 ja nur ber ^utereffeu rocgeit. 

ft. SelOjehn. <Sci)ir>eig baoon ! 

SBerncr. 33ei mehter armett f^eete, id) tlju' e§ nur ber 
^ntereffen megen ! — sSBcuu ic^ mandjmat badjte : lute totrb 5 
e£ mit bir aufs Sifter merben? tnettu bu gu ©djanben ge* 
Ijauen btft? toemt bu uid)t3 t)abett roirft? menu bu rotrft 
bettcfn gefjen muffett? fo bad)tt id) roteber : 9?eht, bu tr»trft 
nidjt httttin gefm ; bu rotrft gum atfajor £e[il)etm getju ; 
ber nrirb feinen te^teu pfennig mit bir teilett ; ber nrirb bid) 10 
gu £obe fitttent ; bet bem wirft bu ate tin eljrftdjer $er( 
fterben fonnen. 

ft. XtUfytim mbern er 2Berner$ £cmb ergreift. Uttb, £attterab, ba3 
benlft bu nidjt nod) ? 

SBerner. ^eitt, ba$ beuf id) nidjt meljr. — Ser Don mtr 15 
ntcfjt^ atmelmten mitt, menu er'3 bebarf uttb toys ljabe, ber 
mid mtr audj rttcrjt^ geben, menu er'3 Ijat unb td^^ bebarf. 
— edjon gut ! ama ge^n. 

ft. 2eWjeim. SDtafd), madje mid) nidjt rafettb ! So roittft 
bu l)tn ? £ait t&n xuriitf. SBemt id) bid) nun auf meine ©jre 20 
toerfitfjere, bag id) nod) @e(b ljabe ; memt id) bir auf meine 
(Sfjre oerfpredje, bag id) bir e§ fagen mitt, menu id) femes 
meljr fjabe ; bafc bu ber erfte unb eingige fein fottft, bei bem 
id) mtr etma§ borgen mitt: — btft bit bamt gnfrieben? 

SBcrner. $cttg id) nidjt? — ©ebett <Sie mir bit §anb 25 
bar auf, f)err ^ftajor. 

11. ^effljemt. 3X ^ani ! — Unb nun genug baoott. $d) 
torn I)iel)er, um ein genriffeS 2)£abdjett gu foremen — 



66 SRinnabonSBarnfjelm. 

2lajter tofttttt. 
Srnnjigfu aus bem 3immer bes graulcin^. to. ScUfjeim. $aul SSerner. 

Sratt^gfa tm ^erau^treten. ©tnb @ie nod) ba, §err 2£ad)t= 
meifter ? — 3nbem fte ben Seflfjeim gercafrr ttnrb. Utlb @ie finb 
5 and) ba, §err SDcajor? — £)en Slngenbiitf bin id) gu -3^ren 
SDienften. ©$t gefd>tr>inb nrieber in ba$ Simmer, 



Mounter Sluftritt. 
to. Setujettn. spaul SBerncr. 

ti. 2eHJjehn. £>a$ tear fie ! — 2lber id) pre ja, bn fennft 
io fie, Serner? 

SBerner. -3&/ t<$ fcimc ba$ granenjimmertyen. — 

to. Seflljeim. ©letcfynntyf, menn id) mid) retyt ertnnere, 
ate id) in £t)itringen Sinterqnartier Ijatte, toarft bn titrfjt 
bet mir ? 
15 SBerner. 9?ein, ba beforgte id) in £ety3tg SDcnnbier* 
ungSfrMe. 

to. SeWjeim. Sttyer lennft bn fie benn alfo? 

SBenter. Unfere 23efanntfd)aft tft nod) bfutjuttg. @ie 
ift con Ijeute. 2Iber jnnge -53elanntfcfjaft tft ibarm. 
20 ti. Selfljeim. SXIfo f>aft bn tyr grantem nntyl and) fdjon 
gefefyen? 

SBerner. -3ft tyre gerrftyaft ein granlein? @te fjat mir 
gefagt, @te lennten tyre gerrftyaft. 

to. tttytim. ©orft hu nityt ? an£ £pringen Ijer. 

15, 9)?unbierung$ftuife, 2ftontienmg3fiiicfe. 



fritter Eufaug., Setter Sluftritt. 67 

SBerner. Q\t ba$ graulem juug ? 
ft. ZtUfytim. $a. 
SSerner. &d)on ? 
ft. Seflljetm. (gefjr fd)im. 

SSerncr. 9tod) ? 5 

to. XcUfytim. @e!)r retd). 

SSerncr. .3ft Qfynm ^^ graulem aud) fo gut tote ba3 
SDldbtfjctt ? £)a§ mare }a ttortvcfflid^ ! 
ft. Xttytim. 2Bte mctnft bu ? 



Scjnter ^uftritt. 

^ranjtlftt wieber l)erau3, mit etnetn Srtefe in ber £anb. If. 2efl!jehn. 
$aul SSerncr. 

ftranjtgfa. gerr 9ftajor — 

ft. XtUfcim. &tebe gran$t3fa, id) fyaht bid) uod) tttdfjt ttntf* 
fommen fyetgeu fonncu. 15 

Sranjisfa. $u ©ebanfett foerbett Sie e3 bod) fdjott ge* 
tfjan Jjabett. 3d) toetg, @ie finb mir gut. Qd) ^fjnen 
aud). Slber ba3 ift gar utd)t arttg, ba§ ^te £eute, bte Qfjmn 
gut fiub, fo cmgftigett. 

SBcrner tor ftdj. £>a, uun merf id). Q*§ ift ridjttg ! 20 

ft. Seflfjetm. 9D£ettt ecfyidfal, grau^iSfa ! — £>aft bu tljr 
btn 33rief itbergeben ? 

^ran^fa. Qa, uub t)ier iibergebe tdj $ljnett — 9ta$t i^m 

ben 33rtef. 

ft. XeUmm. dim 3Intinort ? — 25 

ftranjisfa. 9?em, .Jfyreu etgnett 4Brtef ttneber. 
u. Sefl&emt. 2Ba§ ? @ie »tfl ttjn nid)t Icfcn ? 
^ranjiffa. ©ie njotlte toof)(, aber— torir fotmen ©efcfyrie* 
btnz$ utd)t gut lefen. 



C8 SUHnttaDonSarnfjelm. 

ft. Seflfjehn. <Sd)aferin ! 

$ran3isfa. ilnb JDtr benfen, baft ba3 -53rteffrf)reiben fiir 
bie nid)t erfunben ift, bie fid) mimblid) mtt einanber unter= 
fyalren fbnnen, fobalb fie in o lien. 
5 ft. Xttytim. Seller SBorroanb ! Bit muf} tfjn lefen. 
(gr entfyalt meiue ^Kedjtfertigung, — al(e bte ©ritnbe unb 
Urfacfjen — 

$ran3t3fa. £)ie toil! ba3 graulein Don Oljnen fctbft 
fyoren, ntctjt lefen. 
10 ft. Sellljeim. $on mtr feibft fyoren? ^anitt mid) jebe§ 
2Bort, jebe 3ftieue con tfyr fcerrairre, bamit id) in jebem ifyrer 
SBlxdz bie gan3e ©rofje metncS iBertufts empfinbe ? — 

granatin. £)\)nt ^Barmfyeqigfeit ! — Tcefymen Bit ! <Stc 
giebt i&m ben sricf. @ie ermartet Bit um brei Uijr. Bit mill 
15 auSfafyren unb bie Btabt befeljen. Bit folfen mtt ifjr 
faljren. 

ft. 2eH(jetot. %Jlit i\)x fafyren. 

$ran$i3fa. Unb roa3 geben Bit mtr, fo taff id) 
Bit beibe ganj allein faljren? $tf) xvitt in §aufe 
20 bletbert. 

ft. SeWjeim. ®cma allein? 

Sran^fa. 3^ ctnem [crimen, t)erfcf)loffenen 2Bagen. 

ft. Seflfjeim. Unmoglicb t 

ftranjisfa. Qa, \a ; im 2£agen muj; ber §err 2)cajor 

25 $a£ auSljalten ; ba !ann er tm8 nidjt entmifdjen. £)arum 

gefd)iel)t e3 eben. — ®ur$, (Sic fommen, ©err OJtajor, unb 

spunfte brei. 9cun? 6ie rcollten mid) ja aud ; allein fpredjen. 

25. f. $a£ auSljalten ©rimrnS SBorter&uA s. v. Sii|eV, 287: „£a 
man bocf) fiir ben eigentltcr<en <Sinn an etne toirfltdje £a£e gu benfen r>at, fo 
fdjeint e3 etgentlid) etne (£&renjfrafe ju fetn, etn Settenftticf jn bem '£unbe^ 
tragen' (tt)urtngifd?e SRebenSart: „£>unbe fuljren MS 23au£en"), bem Sble 
unterlagen". 9H3 iikrtragene Skbeutnng gte&t baS SBorterbucr; an: „|tc& 
UbleS gefallen Iafien, tyer&alten muffen, alS 3te(f^etbe bienen". 



fritter Slufaug. Seljnter ^Cuftritt. 69 

2£a8 fyaben ®te mtr benn m fagen ? — ^a fo, roir finb 

nid)t aliettt. .jnbem fie ©ernerrt anfiebt. 

D. Settfjetm. SDod), grangisfa, totr maren afteim 2lber 
ba ba3 grciulein ben 33rief nid)t gelefen fyat, fo fyabe id) bir 
nod) nidjti 3U fagen. 5 

ftranjisfa. (So nmren loir bodj olletit ? @te fyaben oor 
bem §erm 2Bad)tmeifter feme ©eljemtntffe? 

ft. Sctffjetm. Stein, feme. 

^ranjigfa. ®(etd)tool)l, bitnlt mid), foftten @tc tr-eldje Dor 
tfym fyaben. 10 

ft. 2eWjetm. 3Bie ba3? 

SBerncr. Sarum ba$, grauensunmerdjen ? 

$ran$tsfa. 23efonber3 ©efjetmniffe toon einer geraiffen 
5trt — atfe gtnangig, §err Sad)tmeifter ? Snbem fte kibe 

£anbe mit gefpreijten gingera in bie $ot)t fydlt. 15 

SBerner. @t ! ft ! grauengtmmerdjen, grauen^immerdjen ! 

ft. SeWjetitt. Sa§ t)etgt ba^ ? 

ftranjisfa. §ufd) iff 3 am ginger, §err 2Bad)tmeifter ? 

9113 ob fie einen CRing gefdjnrinb anjletfte. 

ft. SeHfjeim. 2£a3 fyabt it)r? 20 

SBerncr. grauensmtnterdjen, grauensimmerdjen, ©te totrb 
}a mo()( epag ocrfter)n ? 

ft. Seatjetm. Seruer, bu fjaft bod) ntdjt oergeffen, toaS 
tdj btr meljrmal gefacjt fyabe, bag man liber einen getr-iffen 
^Uttft mit bem grauen^immer nie fdjer^en mug ? 2 5 

SScrncr. 33et metner armen (Seefe, id) fcmn'3 oergeffen 
r)abeit ! — grauenjimmerdjen, id) bitte — 

^roftjtgfa. 9hm, menu e§ @pag getr-efen ift; baSmaf 
tt)i(I id) e§ $ljm beqeiljen. 

ft. Settljeim. SBenn id) benn burd)au§ lommen mug, 3° 
grattjtSfa ! fo mad)e bod) nur, bag ba§ grciulein ben 33rief 
borljer nod) lieft. £)a$ rairb mir bie ^einigung erfparen, 



70 9Jlirtnat)on$8arnf)e{m. 

£)inge nod) etnmal git benlen, nod) einmal gu fagen, btc id) 
fo gern oergeffen modjte. £>a, gieb iljr iljn ! Snbcm er ben 

33rtef umfe&rt unb iljr i$n $ureid)en toifl, tr-irb er geftafyr, ba§ er erf>rod)en tft. 

2lber fefye id) red)t? £)er iSrtef, grangisfa, tft ja er* 
5 broken. 

$ran$i$fa. £)a3 fann lt?ot)t fein. $efter,t ir)n. Saljr* 
Ijaftig, er tft erbrod)en. Ser mug ifyn benn erbrodjen 
tyaben? £)odj gelefen fyaben loir ifytt tnirfUcf) nid)t, §err 
SJcajor, tmrflitf) titd^t. Sir tooWen tljn aud) nt(f)t lefen, 
10 benn ber (Scfyretber fommt felbft. $ommen ©ie Ja ; unb 
nriffen @ie toaf, ©err 9Jca}or? $ommen @ie nid)t 
fo, tine ©ie ba finb, in ©tiefem, fcmm frifiert. @ie 
finb gu enrfdjutbigen ; @ie tjaben un3 nid)t oermutet. 
$ommen ©ie in ©djufyen, unb laffen <2te fid) frifd) fri* 
15 fieren. — @o fefjen @ie mir gar gu brat), gar gu preujjifd) 
au$! 
t). SeHljetm. 3$ fortfe bit, grangi§fa. 
granjisfa. @te fetjen au3, ate ob ©ie oorige %latf)t lam* 
piert fatten. 
20 b. Seflljcim. £)u tannft e$ erraten fyaben. 

^rattsisfa. Sir raollen un$ gleid) and) pu^en unb fo* 

bann effen. Sir betjietten @tc gern gum (Sffen, aber 

.gljre ©egennmrt modjte un$ an bem GEffen fyinbern ; unb 

fefjen @ie, fo gar oerliebt finb mir nid)t, bag un§ nidjt 

25 ljungerte. 

u. ^efl^etm. Qtfy getjM grangisfa, berette fie inbeS em 
toenig Dor, bamit id) meber in ifyren, nod) in meinen Slugen 
t>eracr)t(i(^> tDerben barf. — $omm, Serner, bu foflft mit 
mir effen. 
30 SSerner. 2In ber SBtrtStafel, l)ter im ©aufe ? £)a tinrb 
mir lein 33iffen fdnnecfen. 
to. SeHfjeim. 33et mir auf ber ©tube. 



©titter SUfsug. eifter ^Cuftrttt. 7: 

SBerner. @o fotgc id) Q^mn gfeid). 9?nr ttorf) em Sort 
mit bem granensimmerdjen- 
to. Sefl&eim. £)a§ gefallt mir nidjt itbel ! ©efc ai. 



differ toftritt. 
$aul SBerner. ^ronjt^fa. 5 

ftrttitjisfa. 9ta, §err SSadjtnteifter ? — 

SBcrner. grane^immerdjen, toenn id) toieberfomme, foil 
tdj aud) gepn^ter fommen ? 

ffrattjisfa. tomm' (§r, tote (£r toil!, ©err Sadjtmeifter ; 
meitte SCitgen toerbett nid)t3 toiber Qfyn bjaben. 2lber metne 10 
DIjren toerbett befto tnefyr auf iljrer |)nt gegett -Sfyrt fern 
mitffett. — 3 tt,an 3^3 8* n 9 er r aUc cotter SRinge ! @> ei, 
©err SBadjtmetfter ! 

SSerner. 9?ein, granen^immerdjen, ebett ba% tooftf id) 
-Jfyr nod) fagen : bie Sdjnnrre fnfyr mir ttutt fo rjeranS ! 15 
(53 tft ttid)t3 bran, ffltan fjat \a tootjf an ©nem 9?inge 
genua,. Unb fyunbert unb aber I)nnbertmat fyabe id) ben 
9ttaior fagen bjoren : £>a8 mug ein (Sd)urfe ton einem 
®o(baten fern, ber ein 30^ab^en anfitfyren fann! — (So 
benf id) and), grauen^immercben. SSerlaff <Sie ftd) branf ! 20 
— 3fdj mu£ mad)en, ba% id) ifynt nad)fomme. — ©uten 
2fypettt, granen^imnterdien ! ®e$t ab. 

ftratqisfa. ©lettfifalts, gerr SBadjtmeifter ! — -3d) 
gfaube, ber SD^ann gefaflt mir ! 3nbem fte ^ineinge^en toitt, ffimmt 
i$r ba3 gfraulein entgegeru 25 



Winna toon Sam^elm. 



gtt!o(fter teftrht. 

Sag graulcin. ftranjigfa. 

2>ag $rauleut. 3ft i>er SD2ajor fd)on totcber fort ? — 
8fran$t$fa," id) glanbe, id) ware }e|t fdjon toieber rnfyig 
5 genng, bag tdj ifjn Ijcttte f)ter befyalten fonnen. 

Sfrnnjisftt. Unb id) toil! <Sie nod) rnfyiger madjen. 

£a£ Sfraulctn. £)efto beffer ! ©em 33rtef, o fetn 33rief ! 
3ebe gtite fprad) ben eljrfidjen, eMen Sttcmn. Qtht 
SBetgerung, mid) ^n befx^en, betenerte mir feme Stebe. — 
10 dv nn'rb e§ rooljt gemerft fyaben, bag roir btn 4Brtcf gelefen. 
— 9Q?ag er bod) ; toenn er nnr fommt @r fdmmt bod) ge* 
VDt§ ? — 33fog em toenig ^n Diet ©tolj, gran^fa, frfjemt 
mir in feiner 2tuffitl)rnng m fetn. ©enn and) feiner @e= 
liebten fetn @(M ntdjr tnollen m banlen fjaben, ift (Stolg, 
15 nnoer^etf)(td)er ©tolj ! Senn er mir biefen iu ftarf merfen 
laftf, gran^gfa — 

^rcnjtgftt. ©0 tt>ol(en <Ste feiner entfagen ? 

£a3 ^rauletn. ©, ftelj bod) ! 3 am ™ert er bid) nid)t 

fdjon toieber? 9?em, liebe 9?arrin, (£me§ gefjto toegen 

20 entfagt man feinem Sttanne. Sftetn ; aber tin <Stretdj ift 

mtr beigefailen, tijn roegen biefe$ (Stores nut aljnltdjem 

©tolge em toenig ^n marterm 

$ran3t§fa. Tmn, ba mitffen @tc ja redjt feljr rufjig 
fetn, mem graulein, roenn 3^en fd)on iraeber ©trcidje 
25 betfatfett. 

%a§ $rauleut. 3$ bxn e3 and) ; lomm nnr. £>u ftirft 
beine SKotte babei jn fpielen fyaben. ©ie sei)en Dinem, 



^tetter 2iuf$tig* 



drfter Sluftrttt. 

Die <Scene: bad Simmer be£ $rciulein<§. 

Sal ftraulettt soUfcj unb rei$, after nut ©efftmacf gefieibet, $ratt$tlfa. 

@ie \ttfym »om Stifle auf, ben ein 53ebienter afcrdumt. 5 

granjtgfa. (gie fonnen unmb'g(id) fatt fern, gnabige$ 
grimfem. 

Sal Srauleiit. 2ttemft bu, granjtSfa? SBtetletcfjt, bag 
id) mid) nidjt fynngrig niebcrfefete. 

$ranjtifa. Sir fatten anSgemadjt, fetner toafjrenber 10 
Wlafytyit ntdfjt 3U ertnafynen. 2lber hrir fatten un$ and) 
Dome^men f often, an tf)tt nttfjt 3U benfen. 

Sol $raulein. Strfftdj, id) Ijabe an mcr)t§ al3 an tfju 
gebadjt. 

Sranjiita. £>a3 merit' id) \doc)L Qrf) ftng oon fjnnbert 15 
£)ingen an 3U fpredjen, nnb @te antmorteten mir anf jebes 

berfdjtt. Gin anberer 33ebienter rragt tfaffee auf. @ter fommt etne 

Sftafjrung, bet ber man efyer ©rtflett madjen lann. £er 
Hebe, melandjoftfdje $affee! 

Sal ftraulettt. ©riflen? Qd) mad)e feine. 3$ benfe 20 
b!o§ ber i ? eftion nadj, bie id) tfjm geben rotll. §aft bn mid) 
red)t begrtff en, granjtSfa ? 



T-i Wxnna fcort ^ornfjelm. 

ftranjisfa. D ja ; am beften aber war' e$, er erfparte fie 
nn$. 

$a§ $rauletn. £)u totrft fetjen, bag id) ifyn oon ©rnnb 

anS fenne. £>er SDcann, ber mid) jefet mit alien SRcfd^ 

5 tirmern oertueigert, ttrirb mid) ber gartgen Sett ftreitig 

maiden, fobalb er fyort, bag id) unatucflid) unb oerlaffen 

bin. 

gfranjisfn feftr emftyaft. Unb fo tt>a§ mng bte feinfte (Hgett* 
liebe nnenblid) r%lm 
io $a3 $raulcm. (Sittenridjterin ! <Sel)t bod)! oorl)in er- 
tappre fie mid) anf ©telfett, }e£t anf ©gentiebe. — yim, 
lag mid) nnr, liebe grangtSfa. £>u follft mit beinem Sadjt* 
meifter and) mad) en fonnen, tt>a$ bn ttnttft. 
granjigf a. 9)2it meinem Sacfjtmeifter ? 
15 £c3 $rduletn. Qa, raenn bn e3 ool(enb§ lengneft, fo 
ift e3 ridjtig. — Qtf) Ijabe ifyn nod) ntdjt gefefyen; aber 
an§ jebem Sorte, ba§ bn mir oon ifym gefagt fyaft, pro* 
pfye^ilje 16) bir beinen SJcann. 



Stuettcr toftritt. 1 

20 SJiccaut be la ^larlmtere. %a§ $taulew. ^ranjtSJa. 

9?tccaut nod) tnner^alfc ber (Scene. Est-il permis, Monsieur 
le Major ? 

grattjiSfa. SB3a§ tft ba« ? Sill ba$ ^n UU8? ©egenbte 

Satire geBeiib* 
25 Oitccauto Parbleu ! $f bin nnrifttg. — Mais non — 
Qt bin nit nnrifttg — C'est sa chambre — 

$ratt$t0fa. ©an^ genng, gnabigeS graulem, glanbt biefer 
§err, ben $tajor oon Xetlfyeim nod) t)ier jn fmben. 

1 See Addendum. 



Alerter 2luf3iig. iStoeiter Stuftritt. 75 

dtittaut. 36 f° • — ^ e Major cle Tellheim ; juste, 
ma belle enfant, c'est lui que je cherche. Ou est-il ? 

ftranjiMa. Gr toofmt nidjt mefjr t)iei\ 

Stittaut. Comment? no! oor titer tm ftr>attgtf ©tuttb 
I)ter (ogier? Unb (ogier nit meljr fjter? So togier er 5 
benn? 

$a§ ^rdulein bie auf $n juftmmt. SDfcin §err, — 

9ttccaut. Ah, Madame, — Mademoiselle, — Q$VO 
©nab oeqeify — 

%a§ graulein. Sfteht gerr, -gfjre -Srrung ift fefjr ju uer* 10 
geben unb Qfljre 23ernnmbenmg fefyr natiirltcf). £)er ©err 
OJcajor Ijat bie ®iite geljaBt, mtr, a(3 einer gremben, bie 
nidjt unterjufommen umfcte, fein dimmer 3U iiberlaffen. 

Oticcaut. . Ah, voila de ses politesses ! C'est un tres- 
galant-homme que ce Major ! 15 

$ag ftriiuiein. So er inbc§ fjingejogen, — toctljdjafng, 
id) mug mid) fdjcimen, e3 nidjt 3U miffen. 

JRtccaut. Qtyo ©nab nit tt>i|3 ? C'est dommage ; j'en 
suis fache. 

$oS ^rdulcin. 3d) fyfitte mid) afferbmgS banad) erlun= 20 
bigen fotten. greiiidj merben ifjn feine greunbe nod) t)ier 
fudjen. 

$tccauf. Qi bin |cl)r oon feine greunb, Qfyo ©nab — 

£00 griiuletn. grcmgtSfa, wetgt bu e§ nidjt? 

^ranji^Ea. Sfteitt, gnabtgeS grcmleitt. 25 

SJiccaut. $! ^ a tt tr)tt ju fpref fet)r notinenbil $t fomm 
tf)m bringen eine Nouvelle, baoon er fet)r frolif fctn fcrirb. 

%a§ $raukm. Qd) bebaure urn fo oiel mel)r. — £od) 
Ijoffe id), oietfeidjt baib Hjn jn fpredjen. 3ft & gteidjoiel, 
auS tneffen 9)hmbe er biefe gnte 9?ad)rid)t erfdr)rt r fo erbiete 3° 
id) mid), mem §err — 

9Jiccttut. SI Oerftet). — Mademoiselle parle frangais ? 



76 aJlinnatoonSBarittyetm. 

Mais sans doute ; telle que je la vois ! — La demande 
etoit bien impolie; Vous me pardonneres, Mademoi- 
selle. 

%a§ ftraulein. £Dtem ©err — 
s fttccaut. m ? ©tc faref nit granaofifd), <Jl)ro ®nab ? 

Xa§ ftraulein. DJtein ©err, in granfreidj ttmrbe id) e$ 

gu fpredjen futfjem 2lber id arum t)ter? -3d) fyore ja, bag 

@ie mid) Derftefyen, mein ©err. Unb id), mem ©err, 

Djerbe @ie genng autf) Derfteljen ; fpredjen ©te, toie eg 

io 3^nen beliebt 

mttaut. ®utt, gutt! 3?f fann auf mil auf ^eutfet) 
explijier, — Saches done, Mademoiselle, — Qtyo ©nab 
jot( alfo \m% bag if !omm Don tie £afef bet ber £D2tttifter 

— Sftmifter Don — aftmifter Don — tute fjeig ber Wlintf* 
15 ter ba braug? — in ber lange ©trag? — auf bie brette 

»? — 
2>a3 $rau(ein. Qtf) om rjter nod) Doftig unbefanni 
Oltccaut. 9?un, bie Sftintfter Don ber $rieg3bepartement. 

— £)a tjaben if ^u s JJcittag gefpetfen ; — if fpeifen a l'ordi- 
20 naire bet ifjm, — unb ba i§ man gefommen reben auf ber 

SD^ajor £etlf)eutt ; et le Ministre m'a dit en confidence, 
car Son Excellence est de mes amis, et il n'y a point 
de mysteres entre nous — ©e. (£xxetfettg, toiti if fag, 
fyaben mir Dertrau, ba§ bie ©af Don unferm ^Kajor fet auf 

25 ben Point m enben, unb gutt gu enben. (§r fyabe gemaft 
em Rapport an ben $bnif, unb ber $6nif f)abe barauf 
refofoir, tout-a-fait en favour du Major. — Monsieur, 
m'a dit Son Excellence, Vous comprenes bien, que tout 
depend de la maniere, dont on fait envisager les ckoses 

30 au roi, et Vous me connoisses. Cela fait un tres-joli 
garcon que ce Tellheim, et ne sais-je pas que Vous 
l'aimes ? Les amis de mes amis sont aussi les miens. 



SSicrtcr Slufjjug. Sweitcr ^Cuf tritt. 77 

II coute un peu cher au Eoi ce Tellheim, mais est-ce 
que Ton sert les Eois pour rien ? II faut s'entr'aider 
en ce nionde ; et quand il s'agit de pertes, que ce soit 
le Eoi, qui en fasse, et non pas un honnet-hoinnie de 
nous autres. Voila le principe, dont je ne me depars 5 
jamais. — 2Ba§ fag 3f)ro ©nab Ijiequ? 9^it inatjr, ba§ 
ijj ettt brat> ITftann ? Ah ! que Son Excellence a le coeur 
bien place ! (£r fyat mir au reste oerfifer, toenn ber 9)tajor 
nit fdjon befommen Ijctbe une Lettre de la main — etne 
$oniffifen §anbbrief, bajj er fjent infailliblement mitffe 10 
befommen einen- 

2>aS ftraulem. ©eir>ig, mem gerr, btefc Otacfjricfyt rotrb 
bem 9ttajor don £e£ft>eim ijodjft angenefjm fern. 3d) 
toitnfcfite nnr, tl)m ben grennb gugfettf) mtt Sftamen nennen 
3n fonnen, ber fo Diet 2mtei( an feinem ©liicfe ntmmt — 15 

OHccaut. 9Jton Stamen lTDimfcfjt -Sfyro ©nab ? — Vous 
voyes en moi — -3fy ro ©nab fef) in tttt! le Chevalier 
Eiccaut de la Marliniere, Seigneur de Pret-au-val, de 
la Branche de Prens-d'or. — ^fyro ©nab ftef) Oertmmberr, 
mif an3 fo em grog, grog gamilte }n fyoren, qui est veri- 20 
tablement du sang Eoyal. — II faut le dire ; je snis 
sans doute le Cadet le plus avantureux, que la maison a 
jamais eu — Qt bten oon meiner elftc Qat)\\ Gin Affaire 
d'honneur mafte mtf piemen, £)arattf fyaben if gebtenet @r. 
ppftfifen ©Itfljeit, ber ^epnbltf @t. SDtamo, ber Iron ^ 25 
fen unb ben etaaten^©eneraf, bi3 if enbfif bin roorbcn ge$o^ 
gen r)ierr)er. Ah, Mademoiselle, que je voudrois n'avoir 
jamais vti ce pays-la ! gdtte man mil gefaft tm SMenft 
Don ben etaaten^©enerat, fo ixtiigt if nnn fein anf§ mentfft 

2. 3}gl. Safontaine^ Le lion et le rat: II se faut entr' aider, c'est la com- 
mune loi. — 18 f. 2)a3 rourbe ungefa&r auf £>eutfd) ^ei§en : £err son (Scfyul* 
bentfcat, »om Stamme 9?tmm (ba3 lefctere ift tjjuringtfdje 9fcebeit3art). 



18 9JUtttta toon Sortt^elm. 

DBerft. 2Iber fo ^ter tmmer unb etui! Capitaine geblteben, 
unb nun gar fein em abgebanlte Capitaine — 
%a§ g-rouletn. ©a$ tft me( llngtitct. 
9Jiccaut. Oui, Mademoiselle, me voila reforme, et par- 

5 la mis sur le pave ! 

Xa§ griiulein. $tf) befTage fefyr. 

Oiiccout. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle. — 
Sftein, man lenn ft! Ijier nit auf ben ^erbienft. (Sinen 
Oftann rate mil fu reformir ! G?men 2ftamt, ber ft! no! bafu 

io in biefem ©tenft fyat ruinir ! — 3f T^aben babet fugefe^t 
mef)r al3 fmanftf taufenb Livres. SQ>aS fyab t! nun? 
Tranchons le mot, je n'ai pas le son, et me voila ex- 
actement vis-a-vis du rien. — 
Sag Sfriwfetn. @§ tljut mtr ungemem fetb. 

15 9Jiccaut. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle. 3tber 
tote man pfleg ^u fagen: em jeber Uttglitd fdjtepp nal ft! feme 
33ruber ; qu'un malheur ne vient jamais seul : fo mtt 
mir arrivir. 2Ba$ em Honnet-homme oon metn Extrac- 
tion faun anberS Ijaben fitr Eesource a(3 ba% @ptcl ? 9?mt 

20 fyab tl tmmer gefptelen mtt (Stfiitf, fo Tang if ljatte nit oon= 
noten ber (SMutf. %lm tl tfyr fjfitte oonnoten, Mademoi- 
selle, je joue avec un guignon, qui surpasse toute 
croyance. @eit funffeljn Sag t§ oergangen feme, mo fie 
mil nit fyah gefprenlt. 9?of geftern l)ab fie mil gefprenlt 

25 breimal. Je sais bien, qu'il y avoit quelque chose de 
plus que le jeu. Car parmi mes pontes se trouvaient 

4. reform^, aftgebanft. SSgl. ©rimmet3f)aufen I, 284, 3. 11. 310, 3. 
23. — 12. ©erabe fjerau§ gefagr. 23gl. Sampiftron, 5lmfterbam 1722. @. 
187. — 26. Pontes, bie (Spieler, bie fid) am <3^tete gegen ben Sanquier 
Beteiligen, gerootmlid) g>otntc«r« genannt. £e£teren SluSbrud leitet man ba* 
Don ab, ba§ bie fjaMtuellen ©pieler fid) ben 2Iu3fd)lag ber Garten mit ©ted* 
nabelfttd)en marfierren. 2)od) moglid), ba§ biefe STbleitung gan$ fatfd) if!, 
benn Seffing ift, letter I pterin 5lutoritat. Stud) bie $ranjo fen fagen fo, 2?gt. 



SBierter Slufsug, ^wetter Stuftritt. 79 

certaines dames — Qi witi niU tnetter fag. Slfllaxt mug 
fern gafant gegen bie ©amen. <5te fjaben an! mi! fyeut in- 
vitir, mir fit gebett revanche ; mais — Vous m'entendes, 
Mademoiselle — Oftan mug erft roifj, roooon (eben, elje 
man ^abert fann, motion fn fm'efen. — 5 

%a§ $rauletn. 3d) ^^ wfy ^ffen, metn ©err — 
$tccttitt. Vous etes bien bonne, Mademoiselle — 
$00 Wtaulein mmmt bte $ranjt3fa Bet ©cite. grattgiSfa, ber 

Sftann bauert mid) im Gmtfte. £)b er mtr e3 rooljl itbet 
nefymen roiirbe, toenn \ti) il)m etn>a$ anbote? 10 

ftranjisfu. £er fiefjt mir uid)t banad) au$. 

$as ftrMetn. ©ut ! — 9)?ein ©err, irf) t)ore r — bag @te 
fpielen, bag Sie 33anf madjen, ofyne ^t^eifet ait Drten, too 
ettoa§ ivl geroimten tft. -3d) mu B Qfynzn belennen, bag id) 
— gletdjfafls baS 8piet fet)r ftebe. — 15 

IRtccaut. Tant inieux, Mademoiselle, tant mieux ! 
Tous les gens d'esprit aiment le jeu a la fureur. 

$a£ ftrduletn. £)ag id) fefyr gem getoinne, fet)r gern 
mein ©elb mil einem Statute mage, ber — 3U fpieten roeifj. 
Saren @ie rooljt geneigr, metn ©err, mid) in ©efeflfdjaft 20 
gu neljmen ? mir einen Stnteil an $l)va 33anf ju gonnen ? 

9ttccttut. Comment, Mademoiselle, Vous voules etre 
de moitie avec moi ? De tout mon coeur. 

2>tt§ ^raulein. gifts erfte nur mtt cuter $femigfeit — 

©efit unb lemgt ©elb au£ tbrer <3d)arulTe. 25 

Ottccaut. Ah, Mademoiselle, que Vous etes char- 

mante ! — 
$as ftrduleitt. gier Ijabe id), tt>a§ id) oljnISttgft getoon* 

aud) Qc. 3:. 91. £offmann§ SeBen unb 9lac6la§. n, 115: „®ar ju gern Batte 
er ftdj em vSitmmckn erponttert son bem aufgefdwtteten 9tod)tum", unb 
baju $tfetg8 Slnmerhmg : „<3o, ntdrt pointier en, tote e$ getoolmltd) ge* 
fdrieljt, tDottte Hoffmann tntmer ba§ SBort gefdmefcen ttriffen". — 17. Damtt 
foil Seffmg felbtf feme Sfotgung jum Spiel entfd)ulbtgt Ijakn. 



80 aJHnnatoottSBarn^elm. 

nen, nur geljn ^tftolen — id) mug mid) jtoar fdjamen, fo 
toenig — 

OHccaut. Donnes toujours, Mademoiselle, donnes. 

fftimmt e3. 

5 £as $vaulem. Dime Smtifet, bag -3^ 33cmf, mem 
©err, fet)r anfefynlid) ift — 

Oiiccaut. 3<ato)of)l, fet)r onfe^nltf. ©eljti ^tftol? 3fjr 

©nab fofl fern bafitr interesslr bet meiner 33anl auf em 

©reiteil, pour le tiers, ©mar auf em HDrettcil foflen fern 

io — ettoas meljr. ©of mit einer fdjone ©amen mug man eg 

nefymen nit fo genau. Qt gratulier mil, fu lommen ba* 

burl in liaison mtt Sfyro ©nab, et de ce moment je 

recommence a bien augurer de ma fortune. 

$ag gfraulein. Qty faun aber nitfjt babei fein, rcenn @te 

15 fpielen, meiu ©err. 

^iccaut. Sa§ braul $tyo ©nab babet fu fein? Sir 
anbern (Spieler finb efyrlife Sent unter einanber. 

%a§ ftrauletn. Senn loir gfttcflid) finb, mein ©err, fo 
roerben ©ie mir meinen Slntetl fdjon brtngen. @inb toir 
20 aber ung(iidltcr) — 

miccaut. @o lomm if fjoten SMruten. Sfttt toatjr, $tyo 
©nab? 

%a$ ^raulctn. 5Iuf bie Simge bitrften bie SMrtttett fefjlen. 
SBerteibigen @ie imfer ©eib batjer }a ttoljt, mein ©err. 
25 9Hccaut. SDBofiir f ef) mil $f)ro ©nab an ? giir ein @m= 
f at&pmf e ? fur ein bumme £euf ? 
$as Srihilein. 33ergeir)en @ie mir — 
dtiaaut. Je suis des Bons, Mademoiselle. Savez- 
vous ce que cela veut dire ? Qt bin OOU bie 2Iu£ge* 
30 (ernt — 

$as $rauletn. 2Iber bod) too^t, mein ©err — 
Ukiaut. Je sais monter un coup — 






SSierter ^ufsug. ^toeiter 2litftrttt. 81 

%a$ ftraultin seramnbemb. (goflten @tc ? 

IRtccttut. Je file la carte avec mie adresse — 

$aS ftriiuietn. 9cHmmermel)r ! 

9titcttut. Je f ais sauter la coupe avec une dexterite — 

%a§ Sriittlein. @ie toerben boct) ntdjt, mem ©err? 5 

dlktauL 2Ba$ utt ? 3f)ro @nabe, nm§ nit ? Donnes- 
moi un pigeonneau a plumer, et — 

$a$ Sriiuletn. galfd) fpieien ? betriigeu ? 

Oitccaut. Comment, Mademoiselle ? Vous appelles 
cela betnigen? Corriger la fortune, l'enchainer sous 10 
ses doits, etre sur de son fait, ba§ nenn bte £>eutfd) be- 
triigen ? 23etritgen ! £>, nmS ift bte beutfd) (Spraf fur ein 
arm ®praf ! fiir ein plump 8praf ! 

$as ftraulctn. 9ietn, mein §err, tuenn @ie fo benfen — 

Oiiccaut. Laisses-moi faire, Mademoiselle, unb fein 15 
<§ie ruljif! Sa8 gefyn 8ie an, mie i! fpiel? — @nug, 
morgen enrtceber feljn mi! roieber Qtyo ©nab mtt fyunbert 

2. Sefftng fast im Sagebnd) feiner itatienifcben Sfteife born 31. STuaujt: 
„2$enn er (Sbesrier) in fetnem Colporteur ben @pieler=termmus filer erflaren 
n)itl, fagt er in einer Sfate : Dans un Dictionnaire Piemontois traduit du 
Saxon, on apprend que filer ia carte, c'est la convertir adroitement de 
perte en gam 1 '. — 6 f. ©eben ©ie mix ein £dubd)en ju rupfen. b< b. einen 
efyrlicfyen, unerfafrrenen Spieler ju ktrit, , ^iiemetier macbt tn fetnem ilom* 
mentar auS bem Sdnbckn ein £>iirmd)en. — 10, ©ufyrauer, 2. 2lufl, II, 645 
citiert ein roabrenb be3 Tjabrigen $riege3 $u 2onbon erfduenene§ 93ud) : L'his- 
toire des Grecs, ou de ceux qui corrigent la fortune au jeu. 2)er Son Sef* 
ftng (often) citierte (£fje»rier nennt Singe ©oubarb alS beffen ©erfaffer. Grecs 
finb falfd)e ©pieler. Sgl. Sftercier. Tableau de Pans. IV. 26. Sctmpiftron, 
Oeuvres, Stmfterbam 1722. @. 185. ©terne, gjcrtf, fWann&eim 1780. Ill, 
132. ©dntfer, „2)ie kriibmte grau" (son 9)prmont) : 

2Bo ©riecfien, nntermifd)t mtt SBeifen, 
Selebritdten after 2Irt 
2)ertraulid> rote in dbaxim§ $atm gepaart, 
§13 einem £ifdj gnfammen fpeifen. 
6 



82 aJHttnaDonSBarntyelm. 

^tftol, ober fef) mtf mteber gar nit — Votre tres-humble, 
Mademoiselle, votre tres-huinble — (£t(enb3 d>. 

£aS griiuletn bie i$m mit (Erftaunen unb ©erbrujj nad&fte&t. Qtf) 
rciinfdje baS lefcte, mem ©err, ba§ lefcte! 



5 fritter Sluftrttt. 

$aS gritufein. SfranjtSfa. 

^ranjtlf a ertittert. $ann id) nod) reben ? © fdjott ! o 
fdjtJn I 
$as Srauletn. ©potte nnr ; id) oerbiene e8. 9k$ etnem 

io fletnen $a$benfen unb gelaffener. @potte ntd)t, grcmjtSfct J i(^ 

tjerbicnc e3 ntcfyt 

$ran$isfa. 93ortreffItd) ! ba fyaben @ie ctoa^ afterliebfteS 
getfyan : etnem ©pifcbuben mteber auf bie 35eine gelplfen. 

SaS ftraulctn. £§ mar etnem UnaUtdltdjen gugebadjt. 
15 ftranjisfa. Unb ma$ ba$> ^3efte babei ift : ber $erl pit 
@ie fitr fetneSgleidjem — £), id) mng tfym nadj nnb ifynt 
ba3 ®elb rrtieber abneljmen. SMtfort. 

Sag $rauietn. granjtSfa, lag ben ®affee nidjt ooftenbs 
fait merben ; fdjenf ein. 
20 $ran$i§fa. (*r niufc e§ ^^en miebergebett ; <Ste fyaben 
fid) anber§ befonnen ; <Sie moTIen mit ifym nid)t in ©efetf* 
fdjaft ftrielen. &t$n ^tftolen ! ©ie fyorten Ja, grdnfein, 
bag e§ ein Settler mar ! £)a$ gr&tlein fd&enft tnbeS fetfrft etn. 2£er 

mirb etnem Settler fo oiet geben ? Unb if)m nod) ba^n bie 
25 ©rniebrtgnng, e§ erbettelt jn fyaben, jn erfparett fndjen? 
£)en nftilbtfyattgen, ber ben Settler an$ ®roj$mut t)er!ennen 
mitt, oerfennt ber Settler mieber. Vim mogen @ie e$ 
Ijaben, g-rantein, menn er 3fyre ©abe, id; roeig nid)t mofitr 



SBterter Slufsug. fritter Stuftrttt. 83 

cmfidjt — Unb rei$t ber %xami$U etne Saffe. SBotten <Sie mir 
ba3 33tut nod) mefyr in 2£atlnng bringen ? 3d) mag ntdjt 
trinfett. 2)a3 grdulem fefet fte toieber tocg. „Parbleu, -3f) ro 
©nab, man !enn fif fyier nit auf btn 33erbieuft/' 3n bem £one 
bea ^ranjofen. greitid) ntdjt, frenn man bie <Spi£bnben fo 5 
nngefyangen fjerumlaufen tafjt 

%a§ $rauletn fait unb nacftbenfenb, inbem fte trinft. Oftabdjen, bn 
oerftel)ft bid) fo treffttd) anf bie gnten 9ftenfd)en ; aber, 
toenn fritift bn bie fdjledjten ertragen ternen? — Unb fie 
finb bod) and) Sftenfdjen. — Unb ofterS hd freitem fo 10 
fd)(cd)te Sftenfdjen ntdjt, ate fte fdjeinen. — iUtan mn§ ttjre 
gnte @ette nur auffudjen. — -3d) bilbe mir em, biefer gran= 
gofe ift nidjts aU tiki, %u% blower ©telfeit mad)t er fid) 
gum falfdjen Spieler ; er not ft mir ntdjt oerbnnben fdjeinen ; 
er toill fid) ben £anf erfparen. 23ietleid)t, bag er nnn Ijm* 15 
gef)t, feme Keinen ©djntben begaljft, Don bem Sftefte, fo freit 
er reidjt, ftttt nnb fparfam lebt nnb an ba£ ®piet ntdjt benlt 
SBenn ba3 ift, licbe granjtew, fo ta§ ifyn SKefruten Ijolen, 
frenn er frill — ®tebt t&r bie Saffe. ©a, fefc meg ! — 2lber, 
fage mir, folite £elll)eim ntdjt fdjon ba fein? 20 

ftranjtSfa. 9ton, gnabigeS grantein ; itf) fann beibeS 
nidjt, freber an einem fdjtedjten SBtafdjen bie gnte, nod) an 
einem gnten -iDtatfdjen bie bofe Seite auffudjen. 

%a$ Sraulein. G?r fommt bod) gang gefrig ? — 

granuifa. Grr folite fregbteiben ! — ©ie bemerfen an 25 
il)in, an il)m, bem beften 9)?anne, ein frenig (Stolj, nnb ba= 
mm frotlen ®ie u)n fo granfam nec!en? 

$a3 Srauletn. £ommft bn ba frieber fyin? — ©djfreig ; 
ba§ frill id) nnn eittmal fo. 2Bo bn mir btefe 8uft oerbirbft, 
fro bn nid)t afleS fagft nnb tfjuft, frie frir e$ abgerebet 30 
fyaben ! — $dj frill bid) fdjon allein mit iljm laffen, nnb 
bann Qtyt fommt er froljt. 



84 SKinrta t>on s -8arnf)elm. 



JBterter 5luftrttt. 

$aul SKetner, ber in etner ftetfen ©teHuns, gleicfyfam tm 2>tenjie, fcercmiritt. 
Sag $riiufetn. granjtSfa. 

^ronjtgfa. 9?etn, e§ ift nur fern tteber Satf)tmetftet\ 
5 2)o0 ftrauletn. gieber Sacfjtmeifter ? 2luf men be ( 5ie[)t 

fid) btefe$ tteber ? 
^ranjtSfa. @nabtge$ grautein, mad)en ©ie mtr ben 

SDtonn nic^t oenotrrt. — 3fy*e ©tenertn, §err $£adp 

metfter ; loa§ bringen <Bk un£ ? 
io SBemer geijt, oljne auf tie grangigfa ju adjten, an bag ffrauletn. £)er 

Sftajor oon £eIK)etm lajjt an ba§ gnabtge grantein oon 

33arnf)elm burd) mid), ben Sadjtmetfter Senter, fetnen 

untertpnigen Sftefpeft oermelben unb fagen, ba§ er fog(etd) 

fyier fein fterbe. 
15 $a$ ^rauletn. So bleibt er benn? 

SSerner. Qfyro ©naben toerben oer^eifjen ; toir jtttb nod) 

dor bem Silage bret au§ bent Onartter gegangen ; aber ba 

f>at ifjn ber $rteg,83crt)Imetfter untenoegen$ angerebt ; unb 

toetf mit bergleidjen §errn be$ SRebenS immer fern @nbe 
20 tft, fo gab er mtr einen SBtnf, bent gnabigen grauletn ben 

SBorfafl ^u rapportieren. 
$a$ Sfrauletn. ^ed)t tooljl, ©err SBadjtmeifter. 3d) 

toitnfdje nur, bag ber 3?rieg^af)imetfter bem $caj,or ettoaS 

5Ingenefjme8 moge 3U fagen Ijaben. 
25 SSerner. £a$ fjaben bergfeidjen ©erren ben Offtgteren 

felten. — ©aben gtyro ©naben et\va% an befrfjfot? 3m 

SBegriff, ftneber §u gefien. 

Sranjisfa. 9?un, too benn ftfjon ttrieber Ijht, gen 
SSadjtineifter ? ©atten loir benn nid)t$ mit einanber ju 
3° plaubern ? 



SBiertcr Slufaug. fyiinf ter H.uftritt. 8, 

SSerncr fad&tc ju $ran$t3fa, imb ernftwt* ©ter tttcJjt, grauen* 
$immerdjen. (S3 ift roiber ben Sftefpeft, roiber bie (Suborbi* 
nation. — ©nabtgeS grantein — 

§aB graulem. $fy bank fitr ^eine 33emni)nng, ©err 
Sadjtmeifter. — @$ ift mir tieb geroefen, -Sljn lennen ^u 
fentctt. gran^isfa f)at mir oiei @nte3 oon -3^ gefagt, 

SBerner ma$t eine jlctfe Skrkugimg imb gefjt a! 1 . 



pnftcr Stoftrttt. 
$a§ $rauleht. $tanjt3fa. 

$a§ $rauletn. £a3 ift bein Sadjtmeifter, grants! a ? 10 
$ran$t$fa. Segen be§ fpotttfdjeti £one3 fyabe id) ntcf)t 

3eit, biefe3 ^etrt nodjmals anf jutirafcem Qa, gnct- 

bigeS grciniein, ba£ ift mein SBatfjtmeifter. @ie finben tt)n 
ofyne 3tt>eifet e * n ^cnig f* e *f mi ° ^otgern- ^efct ton er mir 
faft and) fo t?or* s 2lber id) merfc xr>or)t, er gfanbte, t)or Qfyvo 15 
©naben anf bte s $arabe gterjen ^n miiffett. Unb roenn bte 
©otbaten parabieren, \a freilid) fd)einen fie ba mebjr £)red)^ 
lerpnppen al8 banner, ©ie fotlten ifyn fjingegen nnr fef)n 
nnb (pren, roenn er fid) fetbft getaffen ift 
%>a§ grauletn. !©a$ miijste id) benn roorjt. 20 

ftranjisfa. (Er roirb nod) anf bent &aak feat, £)arf id) 
nid)t gerjn nnb ein menig mit i§m ptanbern ? 

%a§ ftraulctn. $d) serfage bir nngern biefe$ SBergmtgen, 
$)u mufjt I)ier bteiben, gran$i3fa. ©n mngt bei nnferer 
ttnterrebnng gegenroartig fetn! — (£% fdiit mir nod) etroaS 25 
bet. @ic jie^t ifa-en Sfttng »om finger. !£)a, nimm meinen Oting, 
oerroaljre tt)tt nnb gieb mir be3 3^aior^ feinen bafitr. 

19. ©ofc£)e cttfert auS bem 6. Stuftrttt ber „3uben" : „bie ftd^ fet&ft ge* 
kjfene 9?atur". 



86 9ft in n a fcon 58arnfyelm. 

^ranjigf a. SBarutn ba$ ? 

£a§ ^vMtin tnbem granjtSfa ben anbent Ring, $oIt. ^Ret^t tr»et§ 
id) e3 felbft rtttf»t; aber mid) bitnft, id) fefje fo ettoa§ DorauS, 
loo id) iim braudjen ronnte. — 9ftan pod)t. — @efd)nnnb 
5 gieb f)er ! @te ffctft i&n an. G?r iff § ! 



defter Sluftrttt. 

ft. SeHljeim fa t»e»i namltc&en ^leibe, akr fottfi fo, tote e3 ftranjisfa 
»eriangt. %a§ $riiulein. $ran$ilfa. 

ft. Seflfjeim. ©nabige§ graufem, @te fterben mem 33er= 
io toeilen entfd)u(btgen. — 

%a§ Bx'aukin. £>, §err 9)?ajor, fo gar mtfitarifd) ttiotfen 

totr e§ tntt einanber nidjt neljmen. Bit finb ja ba ! Unb 

em 2>ergnitgen ermarten ift aud) ein Skrgnitgen. — 9?un ? 

3nbem fte t&m lac&efnb ins ©eft^t ftefct. liebcr £e£d)eim, toaren tDtr 

15 nttfjt oorinn ®tnber? 

u. SeHlmm. ^a tooljf, Umber, gnabige$ graulem, I in* 
ber, bie fid) fperren, too fie gelaffen fotgen fottten. 

%a§ $tanlem. 2Btr toollen att^fafyren, lieber TOajor, — 
bie <£tabt em toentg ^u befeljen, — unb fjentad) meinem 
20 £)ijeim entgegen. 

ft. SeHletm. SOStc ? 

£ci3 $riutlein. (^el)en (Ste, and) ba§ 2$td)tigfte f)aben 
ttnr einanber nod) nid)t fagen fonnen. -3 a r cr trifft nod) 
ljeut f)ier em. Sin 3 u f a ^ if* @dm(b, ba§ id) einen £ag 
25 fritter ofme iljtt angefommen bin. 

ft. %tUf)tim. £)er ©raf oon 33rud)fatt? 3ft er suritcf ? 

$a3 ^raulctn. $>te Unruljen be3 ®riege§ oerfd)eud)ten 
it)u nad) ^taften ; ber griebe Ijat it)n ttrieber juritcfgebradjt. 



Alerter ^Cufaug. ©edjfter 5luftritt. 87 

— tyfta&jtn @te fid) feme ©ebanfen, £etfljetm. 33eforgten 
tirir fd)on edentate ba$ ftarlfte ginbernte unferer 33erbmb- 
uttg Don feiner (Sette — 

tj. ^eafjetm. Unferer ^erbinbung ? 

2>a$ graulein. (gr tft Sty greunM (£v l)at Don 3U Dielen 5 
gu Diet @ute$ t»oti Stytn getjdrt, urn e£ ntd)t m fern. @r 
brennt, ben ffllam Don 2fatlt& ju fennen, ben feme ein^ige 
(Srbtn getndrjlt ()at (£r fommt ate DIjetm, ate SBormtmb, 
ate $ater, mid) .^tten m itbergebem 

tj. Seflljcmt. W), graulein, trarum Ijaben @ic meinen 10 
33rtef nidjt gelefen? SSarum Ijaben @te tljn nidjt lefen 
it) Hen ? 

%a§ $rauleitt. Qtyen 33rief? -3a, id) ermnere mid), 
Ste fdjidten mtr einen. 2$ie tear e§ benn mit Mefem 
33riefe, granjtefa ? §aben nrir ilju gefefen, ober tjaben 15 
xd'vc ity nidjt gelefen? 2Ba3 fdjrieben ©te mtr benn, lieber 
ZtUtyim? — 

ft. Mfjeim. 9?td)t8, ate toa§ mtr Me dtyt befieljtt 

$as i^raulein. £)a§ tft, ein eljrttdjeS TObdjen, Me @te 
tiebt, ntd)t ftfcen m laffem greilid) 6eftet)lt ba§ tie @jre. 20 
©emig, id) f)atte ben 4Brtcf lefen follen. 5lber toa§ id) nidjt 
gelefen fjabe, ba§ fjore id) {a. 

ft. MJjerat. 3 : a, @ie follen e£ Ijoren — 

%a§ ^riiuletn. 9tan, id) branch' e§ and) nidjt etnmat m 
Ijoren. (S3 cerftefjt fid) Don felbft. @ie fonnten eine§ fo 25 
IjSpdjen <Srrei$e8 fcifyig fein, bag ®ie mid) nnn nid)t to oil* 
ten ? Stffen <&k, ba§ id) anf 3eit meineS £eben$ befdjttn^ft 
toa're ? SJleine £anb§manninnen ioitrben mit gingern anf 
midj toeifen. — „£)a8 ift fie," tnitrbe e8 fjetfjen, „ba3 ift ba§ 
graulein Don $8avntylm, bie fid) etnbifbete, tr>eil fie reid) fei, 30 
ben raacfern XeClbeim m befommen: ate ob bie toacfent 
banner fitr ©elb ^u tyben toaren !" @o bitrbe e3 fjeigert, 



88 aJltnna bon s -8arnf)elm. 

benn meine £anb£manninnen ftnb atfc neibtfcf) auf mid), 
£ag id) reid) bin, fonnen fie ntd)t leugnen ; aber baoon 
tooden fie ntrfjtS w iff en, bag id) and) fonft nod) ein gtemlidj 
guteS SDcabdjen bin, ba£ femes $tonne3 toert ift. 9cid)t 

5 ftafjr, £elfljeim? 

to. Seuleim. ^>a, }a, gnabtgeS grauleiu, baran erfenne 
id) ^§re £anbtmtanninnen. ©ie toerben .3f)nen einen ah 
gebanften, an feiner Gsfjre gefranften Officer, etnen ^ritypel, 
etnen Settler, trefflidj benetben. 

io %a§ ftrmkin. Unb ba3 aOe§ loaren <Ste? 3d) ^orte fo 
toa«, menn id) mid) nidjt irre, fd)on fyeute 23ormittage. £a 
ift 23ofe§ nnb ©ute3 nnter einanber. £affeu Ste un§ bod) 
}ebe$ naljer beieud)ten. — ^erabfdjiebet ftnb 8ie ? (go f)bre 
id). 34) gtobte, 3fyr Regiment fei Mo 6 untergeftecft 

15 toorben. 2Bte ift e$ gefommen, bag man etnen $cann oon 
-3l)ren SSerbtenften nidjt beibefyaiten? 

D. £efl(jeim. ($$ ift gefommen, line e3 fommen mitffen. 
£)ie ©rogen fyaben fid) itbeqeugt, bag ein ©olbat au§ 
Sfteigung fiir fie ejemj menig, au$ $f(id)t nidjt t>iet mefjv, 

20 aber atfe$ feiner etgnen (Sfjre toegen tljut. 2£a8 fonnen 

fie ifjm alfo fdjutbig pt fern glanben? £)er griebe fjat 

ifynen meljrere meineSgfeidjen entbefjrlid) gemadjt : nnb ant 

(Snbe ift il)tten ntemanb unentbefyrlid). 

£a§ $raufein. ^te fpredjen, tote ein Mann fpredjen 

25 mug, bem bie ©rogen f)inttrieberum feljr etttbeljrfid) ftnb. 
Unb tttemalS toaren fie e3 mef)r als je£t. -3d) fage ben 
©rogen meinen grogen £)anf, bag fie ifjre InfprudEje auf 
etnen %Jlam fyaben fal)ren laffett, ben id) bod) nur feljr un= 
gem mit ifrmen getetft fjatte. — Qd) bin Qfyxt ©ebieterin, 

30 £elft)eim ; @ie brand)en tneifer f einen germ. — @te tier* 
abfdjiebet $u finben, ba% ©fiicf fycitte tdj mir laum traumen 
(affen ! — £od) (Sie ftnb rticfjt blog oerabfdjiebet : @ie finb 



5Biertet Slufaug. ©ed&fter Euftritt. 89 

nodj mefyr. Sa3 finb <2te nod) mefyr ? ©n ^ritypef, fagteti 

(gte ? 9£tm, Snbem fie i&n son o5cn MS untett betra^tet. ber ^ritdttet 
tft bod) nod) gtetttltdj gang nnb gerabe, fdjehtt bod) nod) giem* 
ltd) gefnnb nnb ftarl. — Sieber £ettijetut, toenn ©ie auf bett 
SScrluft ^Ijrer gefnnben ©ftcbiitageit bettetn gn gefyen benfen, 5 
fo ttropljegeifye id) 3^tien, ba§ @te oor ben toenigften £i)tiren 
ettoctS befommen toerben, anSgenommen oor ben £prett 
ber gut^ergigen 2)labd)en tote id). 

to. SeKfjeiro. 3e^t Ijore tt^ nnr ba3 mnttoittige !i3ftabd)en, 
Uebe iQctnna. 10 

$as $rouletn. Unb id) Ijore in 3!jrem ^Sertuetfe nnr ba3 
„(tebe Ttinna". — Qfy mil nid)t mefyr mnttoidig feat. £)enn 
id) befinne mid), baft @tc afterbmgS ein f (enter fritppet finb. 
(Sin ©djn§ Ijat ^Ijnett ben red)ten 2lrm ein luenig gelaljmt. 
— SDodj atfeS tr»ot)t itbertegt, fo tft anc^ ba3 fo fdjiimm tttdjt. 15 
Urn fooiet ftdjerer bin id] oor 3tyren @d)tagen. 

to. Sefifjetm. graidein ! 

2)a§ ftrautetn. @ie rootten fagen : aber @fe ttm fooiel 
weniger oor meinen. yim r mm, (icber £el(ljetm, id) Ijoffe, 
<Sie roerben e3 nid)t bagn rommen laffen. 20 

b. 2eflljetm. <Ste motfen tadjen, mein griintein. 3d) oe* 
ffage nnr, bag id) nid)t mitfadjen faun. 

Sag ^rauletu. SBarnm nidjt? 2Ba§ f)aben @ie benn 
gegen ba§ gadjen? ®ann man benn and) ntdjt tad)enb fet>r 
eruftrjaft fern? Sieber 9ftajor, ba$ £adjen erfjalt nn3 oer^ 25 
nitnf tiger ate ber SBerbrafj. £)er 33etoei3 liegt Oor nn§. 
3I)re (ad)enbe greunbm benrteift $f)re Umftanbe toeit rtc§= 
tiger al3 @ie felbft. $£tit @tc oerabfdjiebet ftnb, nennen 
(gie fid) an 3*) rer @fy re gefranft ; toett ^ie einen Sdjng in 
bem 5Irme l)aben, mad)en @tc fid) gu einem $riippef. <$ft 3« 
ba§ fo redit? 3ft ba3 feme Ubertreibnng ? Unb tft e3 
meine dinrtc^tung, ba§ afte Ubertreibnngen beg 2acr)erlid;eti 



90 Sftinna t)on 58arnl)elm. 

fo faljig finb? Q6) tocttc, tnenn id) Qtytn Pettier nun 
fcemefyme, bag cmdj biefer ebenfomeriig (grid) fyalten toirb. 
Bit roerben einmaf, gtoetmal, breimat ^{jre (Squtpage t»er= 
loren fyabett ; bet bent ober jenem Fauquier rcerben einige 

5 $apitale \t%t nttt fd)tt>inben ; <2te loerben biefen nnb feneit 
SSorfdjujj, ben Bit int SMenfte getljan, feme ©offmmg fjaben, 
nrieberguerfyalten : aber finb @ie bartttn em Settler ? SBenn 
^fynen and) ntd)t3 itbrig geblieben ift, al3 roa3 mem Oljetm 
fur Bit mitbringt — 

io n. Settljetm. -31jr Dljeim, gnabige3 graulein, nurb fitr 
mid) nidjt§ mitbringen. 

£>a$ Stauletn. 9?id)t8 als Me jtoettaufenb ^iftoten, bie 
Bit unfem ©tdnben fo grogmiitig borfdjoffen. 
a. Seflfcehn. fatten Bit bod) nur metnen -S3rtef gelefen, 

15 gnabige* grautein ! 

$as gtaulein. 3^un fa, id) fjabe tf)n gelefen. 2tber tt>a3 
id) iiber biefen ^un!t barin gelefen, ift mtr etn toaljreS 
Sftatfel. Unmog(id) laun man 3I)nen a ^ ^tner eblen §anb= 
lung ein SScrbrecfjcn madjen tooflen. — (Srflaren Bit mir 

20 bod), iteber SDiafor — 

. to. 2ett{)etm. (Sie eriunent fid), gnctbigeS grautein, bag 
i(^ Drbre r)atte, in ben Smtern $\)m ©egenb bie $ontrt* 
button mtt ber augerften ©trettge bar bet^utretbert. 3d) 
rooftte mtr biefe ©trenge erfparen unb fcfyog bie fef)(enbe 

25 (Summe felbft ooi\ — 

$a§ ^rauletn. -3a too^l ertnnere id) mid). — 3d) liebte 
Bit urn biefer gljat tuillen, ofyne @ie nod) gefefjen gu 
rjaben. 
t). Seflfjcim. £>ie ©tanbe gaben mir ifjren Sedjfel, nub 

30 biefen tootfte id) bei 3^id)nung be3 griebenS unter bie gu 
ratil)abierenben ©djulben eintragen laffcn. £)er 28ed)fe( 

31. £u ratifyaMerenben, ju &ertdjttgenben. 



SBterter 2tuf3iig. ©ed&fter Stuftritt. 91 

marb fitr gttttg erfannt, aber mtr marb ba% ©genrum be3* 
fetben ftreitig gemad)t 3)can gog fpottifd) ba3 3ttaul, at3 tdj 
oerftdjerte, bie Salute Bar fjergegeben ^u Ijaben. 2Jtan erllarte 
if)n fitr erne 33efted)ung, fitr ba$ ©retrial ber @tanbe, rr>et£ 
id) fo batb mit ifynen auf bte ntebrigfte ©umme einig gemor= 5 
ben tear, mit ber id) mid) mtr tm auger ftett 9cotfatte gu be* 
gnitgen SBoftmadjt fjatte. ©0 lam ber 2Bed)fet au§ memen 
gimben, unb menu er Be3ar)tt mirb, mirb er fidjerftd) nid)t 
an mid) Bega^tt — gierburd), mein grctuiein, tjalte id) meine 
(5r)x*c fitr gefranft, ntdjt burd) ben 2lbfd)ieb, ben id) geforbert 10 
fyaben mttrbe, menu id) i!)n nid)t befommen fyatte, — @ie finb 
errtftf) aft, mein grautem? Sarum tadjen <Sie ntcf)t ? §a, 
I) a, § a ! -3^ tad^c {a. 

$a§ ftrauleut. D, erfttcf en @ie biefeS Sadjen, £ettf)eim ! 
Qd) befdjmore Bk ! G?3 ift ba3 fd)recflid)e £ad)en be3 s Jften* 15 
fdjenfyaffeS ! 9cein, ©ie finb ber Wlam ntdjt, ben eine gute 
£f)at reuen !anu, meit fie itble golgen fitr ifyn Ijai 9cein, 
unmogltdj lonnen biefe itbten gotgen bauem ! £)ie Satyr* 
l)eit mug an ben £ag fommen. 3Da3 3 eu 9 n ^ meineS 
£)f)eim§, alter unfrer (Stcinbe — 20 

u. Sellljetm. 3ty re * OfyeimS ! Q'^rer <Stanbe ! §a, fya, 
fja! 

$al $rauletn. Qfyv £ad)en totet mid), £etfl)eim ! 2Benn 
(Ste an £ugenb unb SBorfidjt giauben, £etfl)etm, fo tadjen 
(gte fo nid)t ! $d) fyabt nie fitrd) ter lid) er ftudjen tyoren, al3 25 
(Sie (adjen. — Unb taffen ®ie un§ ba3 @d)(immfte fe£en ! 
SSenn man Sie l)ier bureaus uerfennen mitt, fo fann man 
@te bei un§ ntdjt oerfennem 9cein, mir fonnen, mtr merben 
@ie nid)t oerfennen, Xettfyetm- Unb menu unfere (Stdnbe 
bie geringfte (Smpfinbung oon (5t)re Ijaben, fo meig id), ma§ 3° 

4. ©rati at, £ar.fsefd}enf. $gi. JtoromanbelS ^eBertftunbiger Sett* 
SertreiB" @. 452. <5d)itter3 SBriefroedtfel mit ^einmalb <S. 205. 



92 SOHttna toon Sam §eltn. 

fie tljtm mtiffen. £)od) id) bin ntcf)t ling ; roa$ mare ba§ 
notig ? 33ilben Bit fid) em, Xeltfyeim, ^ie fatten bie gm^ 
taufenb ^iftolen an eincnt totlben Ibenbe oerloren. £)er 
$bnig mar erne nngtitd'Iidje tote fur ©te : bie £>ame 

3 w ftc& wetfenb. mirb 31jnen befto gimftiger fein. — £>ie SBor* 
fidjt, gfauben Bit mir, jjSlt ben et)rlid}en d)lann hnmer 
fd)ablo$, nnb ofter§ fdjon im fcoraus. £)te Ztyat, bit (Bit 
etnmal nm gmeitaufenb ^iftolen bringen fottte, erroarb mid) 
-Soften. Dfyne biefe £f)at miirbe id) nie begierig geraefen 

io fein, Bit lennen gn Cernen. Bit miffen, id) fam nnetnge^ 
(aben in bie erfte ©efellfdjaft, mo id) Bit 3n finben glanbte. 
Qtf) lam b(o§ -^fyrentmegem $fy lam in bem feftcn $or* 
fafce, Bit ^u lieben, — id) liebte @ie fdjon ! — in bent feften 
SBorfa^e, @te ^n bcfifecn, menn id) @ie and) fo fcfymar^ nnb 

is ljaB(td) finben fottte aU ben Sftoljr oon SSenebig. ©ie finb 
fo fdjmar^ nnb fyaglid) ttidjt ; and) fo eiferfiicfyttg merben <Sie 
nid)t fein. 2lber, gellfjeim, gelfljeim, Bit fyabett bod) nod) 
Diet Sf)nltd)e3 mtt il)m ! £), iiber bie milben, nnbiegfamen 
banner, bit nnr immer iljr ftiereS Singe auf ba£ ©efpenft 

20 ber (51)re feften ! fitr atteS anbere ®efiif)t fief) oerljarten ! — 
tQitxt)tx $$x Singe ! anf mid), £e£tt)eim ! £>er tubes sertieft unb 
unbe^egltrf) mtt ftarren Sfrtgen immer auf etrte ©telle gefeljen. SIBoran 

benlen Bit ? Bit fyoren mid) ttidjt ? 
to. Severn! jerftreut. D ja ! Slber fagen @ie mir bod), 
25 mein granlein, mie lam ber 2ftoI)r in oenetiantfdje £>ienfte ? 
tQattt ber Wloxix lein SSaterlanb ? 2Barnm oermietete er 
feinen Slrm nnb fein £3(ut-einem fremben ©taate? — 

Sag ftrauletn erf^rotfen. 2Bo finb Bit, £eltf)etm? — 9te 
ift e$ gtit, bafy mir abbredjett. — ®ommen @ie ! Snbem lie 
30 i^n kt ber £anb ergretft. — grattjisla, (aft btvt Sagen oor* 
fafyrert. 

b, XtUfytim ber ftcfj yon bem $rauletn loSretjit unb ber %xan0fy 



SSierter Stufsug. ©ec&fter Sluftritt. 93 

na($ge$t. S^etti, gran^fa, id) faun nid)t bie (Sfyre Ijaben, ba3 
grcinlein ju begleiten. — Sttein graulein, laffen @te mir 
nod) Ijeute meinen gefunben S3erftattb nnb benrlanben Sic 
mid). @te finb auf bem beften Sege, mid) banmt git 6rm= 
gen. 3(f) ftemme mid), fooiel tc^ fann. — 2lber tnetl id) 5 
ttod) bei SSerftanbe bin, fo Ijoren <Ste, mein graulein, tr>a§ 
id) feft beftf»(offen Ijabe, toooon mid) tttdjts in ber S33elt ah* 
bringen foil. — Senn nttfjt nod) ein gtitdttdjer Surf fiir 
mid) im ©fciele ift, tDenn fid) ba§ £3latt ntdjt obftig toenber, 
menu — 10 

Sag ^rouletn. 3d) tnng 3f)nen to Sort fatten, ©err 
■sXftajor. £)a3 fatten mir tfjm gleid) fagen foften, gran^Ma. 
£)u erinnerft mid) and) an gar nid)i>3. — Uttfer ©cfprad^ 
roiirbe gan$ anberS gef alien fein, £eflf)eim, toenn id) mit ber 
gnten §tod)rid)t angefangen I) arte, bte 3f)nen ber Q^eoalier 15 
be la SJZartmtere nnr eben $u bringen lam. 

to. Seuletm. £)er (S^edalier be (a Sftarltntere ? Ser ift 
ba§? 

granjisfa. @8 mag ein gan$ gnter Wlam fein, ®err dlta* 
jor, bi3 auf — 20 

§a3 ftriiuletn. @d)tr>eig, granjtSfa ! — ®Ietdjfat(3 ein 
t)erabfd)iebeter Officer, ber au§ IjoIIanbifdjen £)ienften — 

to. Xttytim. £m ! ber lieutenant 9?iccaut ! 

$aS ftraulcm. (§r fcerfidjerte, baft er 31)r Sreunb fei. 

u. Seflljetm. Qd) oerfidjere, bag id) feiner nidjt bin. 25 

$a§ ftrauletn. Unb bag iljm, id) meig nid)t tteldjer QO^trti* 
fter oertraut fyabe, 31jre &ad)t fei bem glitcflid)ften 2lu3gange 
nalje. (£$ mitffe ein IonigIid)e§ ganbfdjreiben an @ie unter* 
ttegenS fein. — 

t». XtUfytim. 2Bie ramen 9?iccaut unb ein 3JHntfter iv? 30 
fammen ? — &tma% £tt>ar mug in meiner ®ad)e gefefyefyen 

25. SSgl. ftesnarb. II, 177. 



94 3Jiinnobon s -8arnI)eIm. 

fern. £>etm nur je^t erflarte mir ber $rieg83aljlmetfter, baft 
ber $onig alfe$ niebergefdjlagen fyabe, toaS toiber mid) itr? 
giert raorben, unb baft id; mem fdjriftltd) gege&eneS (Sljrett* 
toort, nidjt eljcr Don l)ier ju geljen, at3 bi3 man mid) obm'g 

5 entlaben Ij abe, rcieber guriicfnefjmen fonne. — £)a3 loirb e£ 
aber and) alles fein. fSflan tirirb mid) tootfen laufen laffen. 
Slllein man irvt fid) ; id) toerbe nid)t (aufen. ©fjer foil mid) 
f)ier ba3 ciufterfte Qrlenb oor ben 2tugen meiner SSerleumber 
oeqeljren — 

io %a§ ftxauXcin. gartnacfiger 9ft ann ! 

ti. XtUfcim. Qtf) braud)e r'eine ©nabe ; id) null ©eredjtig* 
feit. SD^etne (gfjre — 
2>aS Sfrauletn. £)ie (Sljre etneS 9)?anne3 tine @ie — 
u. 2eH|etm ^ig. 9?ein, mein graulein, @ie merben oon 

15 alien £>ingen red)t gut urteilen fonnen, nur Ijieritber nid)t. 
£)ie <5t)re ift nid)t bie (Stimme unfer§ ©etr>iffen§, nid)t ba8 
^eugnis meniger s Jied)tfd)affenen — 

%a§ $rauletn. $ldn, nein, id) tteift reoljL — £)ie ©jjre 
tft — bie (Sljre. 

20 u. ^etfijeim. ®ur$, mein grautein, — <5k fjaben mid) 
nid)t cmSreben laffen. — -3d) fooflte fagen : menu man mir 
ba$ meinige fo fdjimpflid) oorentljatt, menu meiner dljvc 
nid)t bie oollfommenfte ©enugtfjuung gefdjietjt, fo fann id), 
mein grautein, ber 3l)rige ntdjt fein. £)enn id) bin e3 in 

25 ben 5lugen ber SBeit nid)t toert, 3U fein. !£a3 graulein oon 
33arnl)elm oerbient einen unbefd)oltenen Sftann. (g$ ift etne 
nid)t§nmrbige £iebe, bie lein 33ebenfen tragi, iljren ©egcn= 
ftanb ber 23erad)tung au$mfe|en. @3 ift ein nid)t3raiirbt.gcr 
SfJcann, ber fid) nid)t fdjirmt, fein gauges ©lite! einem grau= 

30 en^immer ^u oerbanfen, beffen blinbe gartltdjfett — 

2)a8 ftrauieut. Unb ba$ ift Qty (Srnft, §err 3ftajor?-~ 
Snbem fie tym plofcltd) ben $ucfen ttenbet. gran^M ! 



fierier ^tufaufl. ©edjfter 2tuftriti. 95 

ft. ^eflfjemt. SBerben @te ntdjt ungel) alien, mem grfttt* 
lent — 

£aS $rauletn M ©cite $ur granjtsfa. ^Je^t toftre e§ 3 e ^ ' 
2Ba3 ratft bu mir, grcmjtefa ? — 

Sransisfa. -3*^) ra * e tttcfjts. 5lber fretlicf) madjt er e3 5 
3fynen em toenig 3U bunt. — 

ft. %eUf)tim ber fie p unterfcredjen fornmt. @te fitlb UUgeljalten, 

mem grciulem — 

%a§ ftriiulctn ptjnifd). -3d) ? tm germgften ntdjt. 

ft. 2eH(jetm. 2£enn tdj @ie meniger liebte, mem grim* 10 
lent — 

$a$ gfraulcm noc^ in biefem Sone. £) gett>i§, e3 toiire mein 
Uttgltttf! — Unb feijett @ie, £err 2ttajor, id) \v\ti Sty Un* 
gliicf and) rndjt — Sftan mug gau3 uneigennui^ig (iebem — 
(Sben fo gut, bag id) ntd)t offenljergtger gemefen bin! SStefc 15 
Ietd)t roiirbe mir 3flj* SJcitletb geu>af)rt Ijaben, teas mtr 3f)re 

Stebc tierfagt. — Snbem fie ben Othtg tangfam »om ginger gie§t. 

ft. Sellfjetm. SaS ineinen i Sie bamit, grautem? 

$as graulem. 9Mtt, femes mug ba$ anbere meber gtittf* 
licfjer nod) unglMItdier madjen. @o mid e3 bie tualjre 20 
gtebe ! 3d) glaube Sfynett, ©err Stfaior ; unb @ie tjaben 
gu met ^re, a(3 bag ^ie bie $eoe oerfenneu fotften. 

u. XtUfcim. gotten <Sie, mem graulem ? 

$a§ fttaufein. §ier ! Dtefjmen @te ben Sfttng toieber jtt? 
riitf, mit bem <Ste mtr $ljre £reue aerpfltdjter. Ufceneicfct i^m 25 
ben mm. <§& fci brum ! Sir tootlen emauber rttcr)t gelannt 
Ijaben. 

ft. SeMjctm. Sa§ £)b're id) ? 

£a3 griiuletn. Unb ba$ befrembet (Ste? — 9?eljmeit 
@te, mein gerr. — @ie Ijaben fid) bod) loo^t ntcr)t blog 3° 
gejtert? 

26. SBqI. ©fafefoeare, ufcerf. ». ©$Teget. VI, 183. 



96 SJlinnabonSarnfyelm. 

ft. £eflfjeint intern er ben $tng auS ifjrer |Janb nimmt. Oott ! fo 

fann SDftmta fpredjen ! — 

2a§ gfrimlcin. @ic fonnen her Sftetnige in einem gafle 

nidjt fein ; id) fann bic Ofyrige in f c in em fein. Qtyc Utt* 

5 gliicf ift ft>at)vfd)einiid) ; meiue§ ift genrifc. — £eben @te 

ttofjl ! SBtll fort. 

D. Seaijeim. Sofjm, liebfte TOnna ? 

£a$ groulctn. SDZetn §err, <§te be[d)impfen mid) je^t 
mit btefer oertraultcfjen 23enenmmg. 
io tJ. Sefl^eim. Sag ift Qfyntn, mein grantetn?" 2$oi)in? 

£a3 ftriiuleut. Saffen @ie mid). — $2eine SHjranett Dor 
S^nen in oerbergen, SSerrater ! ©e$t ao. 



(SieBcnter Sluftrttt. 

ft. ^eK^etttto ftranjtgfa. 

15 u. SeH&ehn. g$re Socmen? Unb td) fotttc fie laffen ? 

SBtti ift na$. 

^ranjisfa Me tfjn surutf&alt. 9cttf)t bod), @err SDfrtjor! <ste 
loevben ifyr ja nidjt in ifyr (gdjlaf^tmmer folgen tooifen? 

D. Scflfieim. Qi)v ilnglitcf? <&pxad) fie nid)t oon Un= 
20 gliicf ? 

Stanza. %lm frei(td) : ba$ Ungtitcf, ©ie 3n oerlieren, 
nad)bem — 

!3. Seflfjetm. 5 f cad)bem? tna§ nac^bem? §ierf)inter ftecft 
mef)r. 2Ba3 ift &, granjtefa ? $ebe, fprid) — 
25 $raitjt§fa. 9?ad)bem fie, tooftte ic^ fagen, — ^utn fo 
t>ie(e3 attfgeopfert 

to. Xctit)tim. Wxv attf geopfert ? 

ftranjisfa. goren @ie nur htr$. — (£3 ift — fiir @ie 



SSierter Slufaug. 21d&ter Stuftritt. 97 

redjt gut, gerr Sttajor, ba§ <gte auf biefe 3lrt Don tfjr fo§* 
gefommen finb. — SBarum foil itf) e3 3f)tien tttc^t fagen? 
&$ fann bod) (anger fern ©e()etmni3 bleiben. — 2Bir fixib 
entflofjen ! — 3)er ®raf Don 33rurf)faft I)at ba§ grauleitt 
enrerbt, toeil fie feinen Wtantt Don fetner @anb annefymen 5 
rooftie. 2lte oertteg, ate oeradjtete fie fyierauf* 2Ba3 
fotftett tirir tljutt? Sir entfdjloffett un$, benjeuigen auf* 
jufutfjen, bem tirir — 

t). £elfl}etm. 34 ^ a ^ e 9 e ttug. — $omm, id) mug mid) 
$u ifyren gixgett merfen. 10 

Sranjisfa. $8a3 benfen ^ie ? ©el) en @ie oie(me()r unb 
banfen 3l)rem guteti ©efd)icfe — 

ft. XtUi}tim. (Henbe! fiir men fjaltft bumid)? — 9ton, 
(iebe gratQtSla, ber SKat !am nid)t au3 beinem ©crgen, 
SSergieb meinem Unraiffen! 15 

fttanjisfa. galten eie mid) nidjt (anger auf. 34 mug 
ferjert, toaS fie mad)t 2Bie (eid)t Ibunte iljr ettoaS juge* 
ftogen fern. — ©e()en <Sie ! ®ommen (Sie (ieber toieber, 
menu @ie tnteber fommen modem ©e&t km grduictn na$. 



Slajter ttuftritt. 
ft. SeKljeim. 

SIber gran^fa ! — D, id) erroarte eud) r)tei* ! — 9?ein, 
ba§ tft bringenber ! — SBentt fie (Srnft fieljt, !ann mir ir)re 
SBergebimg nidjt entftetjen. — 9?un, brand)' id) bid), ef)r(id)er 
Center ! — 9cein, s Mim\a, id) bin lein SSerratcr ! Siienbs <rt. 2 

22, (SntMen, feMen. SSfil. „XeH" I, 4t 

©d$ ifire (ber ©Men) £itfe ttirb un§ ntdjt eittjltfjtt, 
SBenn fie ba§ Sanb in SBaffen erft erMicfen. 
7 



giittfie* Sitting* 



drfter fefkiif. 

£>te (Scene : ber ©aat* 

ft. XtUfytim son ber etnen unb SBerner »on ber anbern (Sette. 

5 u. £ePetm. ®a, 2Bemer! id) fudje bid) itberatt. So 
ftedft bu? 

SSenter. Unb t(f) fyaht @ie gefud)t, §err Sftajor ; fo 
gefyfs mit bem @ud)en. — $d) bringe ^fjtten gar erne gttte 
9?ad)rid)i 
io a. Mfjetm. 51!), id) brcmdje jefct ntdjt beine 9?ad)rid)ten, 
id) braudje bem ®etb. ®efdjtt)mb, 2Berner, gteb mir fo 
Diet bu fyaft, unb bann fudje fo Diet aufgubrtngen, at§ bu 
fannft 
Berncr. §err SO^ajor ? — 9fam, Bet meiner armen (Seete, 
15 t)abe idj'8 bod) gefagt : er rotrb (3tib oon mir borgen, roenn 
er felber tr»etd)e3 ^u oerletljen lj-at. 
to. XzU&M. £)it fudfjft bod) tttcrjt 2fo«fflid)te ? 
SSerner. £amtt id) itjm ntd^t^ Doqntoerfen ^dht, fo 
nimmt er mir'§ mtt ber 9ied)ten unb giebt mtr's mtt ber 
20 £tnfen nrieber. 

to. Xttydm. gatte mid) rttc^t auf, Serner ! — Qd) I)abe 
ben guten SKHtten, bir e§ toieber in geben ; aber toenn unb 
tr)te? — ba§ toeij} ®ott? 



^iinfter ^ufgug. ©rfter fcuftritt. 99 

SSerncr. @ie iniffen e$ atfo nod) nid)t, bag bte gofftaatS- 
faffe Drbre fyat, -Slmett 3f)re ®elber 3U beaten? (Sben 
crfuljr id) e§ bet — 

D. SeMjetm. 2£a3 ptauberft bu? Sa§ Iciffeft bu btr 
tteig mad)en? 33egreifft bu benn titdjt, bag, toenn e3 ttmfjr 5 
mare, tdj e£ bod) mof)l am erften toiffen mitgte ? — $ur$, 
SBerner, ©elb ! @etb ! 

SBcrner. -3e nu, mit greuben! fyier tft n>a£! — £a3 
finb bte tjnnbert Soui§bor, unb ba^ bte fjunbert £)umten. — 

©iebt Up Bribes. IO 

tj. Seflfjeim. £)te Ijunbert £oui3bor, Serner, gel) unb 
bringe 3uftem (£r foil fogleid) ben ^tng toieber emlofen, 
ben er fyeute fritt) berfefct fyat. — Slber too ttrirft bu meljr 
fyernefjmen, SSemer? — -34 braudje toett roeljr. 

SBerner. £)afitr laffen @tc mid) for gen, — £)er 3J?ann, 15 
ber mein ®ut gefauft t)at, tt>of)itt in ber (gtabt £)er. gafy 
(ungStermin mare jnmr erft in oieqefjn £agett ; aber ba§ 
@e(b Itegt parat, unb cm fyaib spro^entdjen 2Ibmg — 

d. %tilf)tim. sftutt fa, ticber Werner ! — @ter)ft bu, bag 
id) meiue eingige ^ufmdjt ^u Mr negate? — Qfy mttg btr 20 
aud) atleS oertrauem <Da$ grauletn rjter, — bu fjaft ue 
gefefjn, — ift unglitcftttf) — 
. SScrner. O jammer ! 
u. 2eII!jeim. 2Iber morgen tft fie meine gran — 
SBcrner. O greube ! 25 

is. 2cK!jetm. Unb itbermorgen gel)' id) mit it)r fort. $4 
barf fort ; id) toil! fort £ieber l)ier affeS im @ttd)e gelaffen ! 
Ser \x>t\% mo mir fonft ein ©lite! aufgefyoben tft Senn 
bu nriftft, Semer, fo !omm mit. Sir mollen toieber ©ienfte 
ttefjmen. 3' 

SBcrncr. Safyrfjaftig ? — Slber bod) too'S $rieg giebt, 
©err 9Jtajor? 



100 SJlirtna bon 58ornf)eInt. 

ti. XtUfjtim. So fonft? — ©elj, lieber Senter, totr 

fpredjen baoon toeiter. 

SBemer. D geqenSmaior! — Ubermorgcn ? Sarum 
ntdjt lieber morgen? — Qtf) tnitC fd)on alleS ^ufammett* 
5 bringen. — Qn ^erfien, ©err DJcajor, giebt'3 eineti treff* 
tttfjen ®rteg ; toa§ metnen @te ? 

u. ^ett^eim. Sir too Ken baS itberlegett ; gel) mtr, Ser* 
tier ! — 

SBerner. 3ud)Ije ! e$ lebe ber ^rtnj ©eraflutf ! ©e$t aK 



<o gtoeitcr toftrttt. 

is. SeHljeim. 

Ste tft mtr? — 9tteme gat^e (Seele t)at tteue £riebfebem 
befommen. Sftein etgtteS Unglixcf fd)lug mid) nieber, mad)te 
mid) argerlid), fuqfitfjttg, fd)itd)tent, laffxg : i^r Uttglitcf 
15 tjebt midj empor ; id) fet)e toieber fret urn mid) tmb fittyle 
mid) totttig unb ftarf, afleS fitr fie gu mttenteljmem — Sa3 
ttertoetle id)? 2BHI na$ bent Simmer 'beS grauteittS, au$ bem i&m 
grcmjtefa entgegen fommt. 



fritter toftritt. 
$van]i§ta. to. Xtftfytim. 

$ratt$t3f a. (Sinb Sie e3 boct) ? — Q£$ toar mtr, al§ ob 
id) -3^ ©timme fjorte. — Sa3 toollett @ie, gerr Wla\ox ? 
ft. SeWjetm. Sa§ id) toil!? — Sa§ macfjt bent grau* 
fern ? — $omm ! — 
; ^ron^t^fa. @ie toil! ben 2lugettblicf attSfafyren. 



ftiinfter Stufaug. fritter *iifirtit. 101 

b. Sefifjeim. Unb aCciti? oljnemid)? raoljin? 

ftranjtafa. §aben .@ic oergeffen, ©err SD^ajor ? — 

D. Sett&eim. 33tft bit xittijt Hug, granjisfd ? — 3d) ljabe 
fie gerei^t, uub fie tnarb empfinbltd) : id) merbe fie urn 33er= 
gebung bitten, unb fie ttrirb mir oergeben. • 5 

$ran$tgfa. 2Bie ? — 9tad)bem @ie ben ^tng pritdge* 
nommen, ©err SQJaior? 

tj. ZtUfyzim. §a ! — ba$ tljat id; in ber 33etanbnng. — 
Qtt 3 t benf id) erft mieber an hm Sfttng. — §Bo fjabe id) iljtt 
fyingeftecf t ? — £r fu$t ifot. gier ift ei\ 10 

§ran$i3fa. -3ft er ba§ ? Snbem er tfjn tnteber emftecft, Bet <Sette. 
SBenn er ifyn bod) genauer befe^en molfte I 

!). Seflljetm. ©ie brang mir iljtt auf mtt einer 33itterfeit 

— 3d) fyabe biefe 33ttterfeit fdjon oergeffett. Q>*in Dotted 
geq fann bte Sorte ntct)t magen. — Slber fie tnirb fid) audj 15 
feinen 5(ugenbli(f meigern, ben 9ftng ttrieber cmsuneljmen. 

— Unb tjabe id) nidjt nod) il)ren? 

^ranjisfa. ©en erttmrtet fie bafiir jttriid — $}o Ijaben 
@ie tt)n benn, §err DJ^ajor ? 3 e *Q cn ^* e mir ifjn bod). 

t). SeflJjetnt etn>a§ ucriescn. -3d) t)abe — if)n anjuftecfen t>er- 20 
geffen. — 3*tft — Qu]t nrirb mir iljn gfeid) nadjbringen. 

gran#fa. ©& ift tnor)t einer ^iemtidj mie ber anbere ; 
faff en @ie mid) bod) biefen fefyen ; id) fefye fo roa§ gar ^u 
gem. 

t». Sefiletitt. gin anbermaf, gran^fa. 3efet fotrnn — 25 

$ran$i3fa M ©eite. (Sr mid fid) bureaus nid)t au3 feinem 
3rrtume bringen faffen. 

ti. Sefifjemt. 2Ba3 fagft ©u? 3rrtume? 

Sfranjisfa. (S3 ift ein -Srrtum, f a 9' % ^ enn ®* e meinen, 
baB ba3 granlein bod) nodj eine gute ^artte fei. Qi)v eigne§ 30 
SSermogen ift gar nid)t betrad)t[idj ; burdj ein menig eigen- 
nii^ige Dxecfynungen lonnen e$ iljr bie SSormiinber ooilig gu 



102 Wlinna bon $8 ami) elm. 

SBaffer madjen. @tc ertnartete alle§ toon bent Ojeim ; aber 
btefer graufame Dljeim — 

ft. Settfteim. Sag ilm bod) ! — 25m id) nidjt SftamtS 
genug, Hjr einmal afleS ju erfefeen ? — 
5 ^ronjisfa. goren @ie ? @tc fttngett ; id) mug herein. 

ft. SeUljetm. $tf) gelje mit bir. 

$ran$isfa. Urn be$ §immet3 toitten nitfjt ! (2tc fjat mir 
au^briidltcf) oerboten, mit ^tjnen #u fpredjen. $ommen 
@tc toentgftens mir crft nadj. — ©etyt herein. 



io Alerter toftritt. 

to. SeEHetm ifjr tta$rufenb. 

9Mbe mid) if)r ! — <&pvid) fiir mid), gran^Ma ! — -3$ 
folge btr fogtetdj ! — 3Ka3 toerbe id) ifyr fagen ? — So ba$ 
$er$ reben barf, braudjt e3 feiner SBorberettmtg. — £)a3 

15 einjige modjre erne ftubierte SBenbung bebitrfen : tt»re &u* 
ritcffyaltung, tl)re 23ebenflid)fett, fid) al8 ungliicflid) in meine 
5Irme in toerfen ; il)re SBefltffenljett, mir etn ©1M ooqu- 
fm'egeln, ba% fie burd) mid) oerloren l)at. £)iefe§ Sfttfc 
trauen in meine (H)re, in ifjren etgnen SBert oor ifjr felbft 

20 ^n entfdjulbtgen, oor tljr felbft. — 23or mir ift e$ fd)on 
entfdmlbigt ! — §a ! t)ter fbmmt fie. — 



giinfter fcftrtit. 

$a§ $tMetn. ffranjfgfa. ft. XtUfycim. 
®a§ $rauleitt im £eratt3treten, al§ oB ftc ben 5^afor nid)t gettafyr 

25 mixrbe. £)er Sagen ift bod) t)or ber £ljure, granjisfa ? — 
^etnen gadjer ! — 



Siinfter ^lufauQ. ftUttfter Sluftritt. 103 

D. Xtttfjtim aufjieju. SBofytn, mem graulein? 

$a3 grdulein mtt einer cffefticrten tfatte, 2lu3, gerr SD^ajor, — 
Qd) errate, inarum eie fid) normals fyerbemiifyt Ijaben : 
mir aud) meinen Dftng toieber guriitf gu gebem — Sofyt, 
©err Sftajor ; fjaben @ie nur bte ©itte, tljn ber granjtefa 5 
eingufyanbigem — granjfefa, titmm bent germ Sftajor ben 
Dftng ab ! — $d) fyabe feme ,geit £U t)erteen. 2M fort, 

u. Seflfjetin ber i$r uortritt, 9)cein graulein ! — ^It) r tt>a§ 
Ijabe id) erfafyren, mem graulein ! $d) roar fo Dieter £iebe 
nitfjt mert. 10 

2>a$ Srauletn. ©0, gran^w? $)u Ijaft bem germ 
SDtajor 

ftranjisfa. 2Itte3 entbecft 

n. Seflljetm. gurnen ®* e n ^* au f m ^ mem graufein. 
3(f) bin !ein SSerrater, @tc Ijaben urn mid) in ben 2lugen 15 
ber SBett t»iel aerforett, aber nidjt in rnetnen. 3^ meinen 
5Ingen fyaben @ie unenblid) buvdj biefen SBerluft geroonnem 
@r mar 3l)nen n°tf) 3 U neu > ® ie fiircr)tetert r er mbdjte einert 
alljn nacrjteiligen (Smbrucf auf mid) madjen ; @te tooflten 
mir ilm t>or§ erfte Derbergen. Qd) befdjtnere mid) nidjt 20 
iiber biefe3 -tDftjitrauett. (S3 entforang auS bent 33er(angen, 
mid) jn erfyalten. £)iefe8 33erlangen ift mein @tol£ ! ©ic 
fanben mid) felbft unglucf(id), nnb ©tc roottten Ungmcf 
nidjt mit Ungliid: pufett. @ie fonttfen nxdjt ttermuten, 
true fer)r mid) 3f)r Ungliic! iiber ba$ meinige f)inau3fe£en 25 
toitrbe. 

$as ftraulem. 2Itfe3 recr)t gut, gerr Tlajov ! 2lber e3 
ift nun einmat gefdjefyen. $d) fabe <Sie ^ijrer $er= 
bmb£tcr)feit erlaffen ; ©ie fjaben burd) 3urutfnef)mimg be$ 
SftmgeS — 30 

». SeHfjehn. 3n nid)t§ getoittigt ! — SStefateljr t)afte id) 
mid) jefet fiir gebunbener al§ jemals. — @ie finb bte 9ttei- 



104 SDiintto Don 93arnf)elm. 

nige, Wmw, anf emig bie 30^emtge> 3te^t ben $ing ^eraus. 
• gter, empfangen <3ie e3 ^nm ^toeiten Sttate, ba§ Untcr* 
pfanb meiner £rene — 
Sag graulem. Qd) biefen Oftng loieberneljmen ? biefen 

5 dim? 

ft. ^eU^cim. 3a, liebfte $2inna, ja ! 

$as graulein. Sa3 muteu @ie mir gu? btefen 9?ing? 

ft. SeflJjetm. £)iefen Dftng natjmen ©ie ba$ erfte Wlal 

au3 meiner §anb, aU nnfer beiber Umftanbe einanber gleid) 

io unb glncf(id) toarem @te finb ntrfjt mefjr g(M(id), aber 

toiebernm emanber gfeid). ©leicfjtjeit ift immer ba3 feftefte 

33anb ber ^tebe* — (irtanben ©ie, liebfte DJcinna ! — ©rgretft 

i^re £anb, urn if>r ben S^tng anpftecfen, 
$a3 ^riiuletn. SiBie ? mtt ©etoalt, gerr SUJajor ? — 

15 Sftetn, ba ift leine @ett>a(t in ber Sett, bie mid) gtoingen 

foil, biefen 9ting nrieber ansnneljmen ! Wltxntn @ie 

etttm, bag e$ mir an einem Dftnge fefjlt? — £>, ©ie feljen 
ja woty, auf t^ren o^ing jetgenb bap id) fyier nod) einen fyabe, 
ber ^rem nid)t baS geringfte nadjgiebt? — 

20 $ran*igfa. Senn er e$ nod) nid)t merit ! — 

ft. XtUfytim tnbem er bie £anb be$ grauietnS faljren ld§t. Sa# ift 
b a § 9 — ^d) fe^e baS granlein oon 33arnl)eim, aber id) 
fyore e$ nid)t — @ie ^ieren fid), mein granlein. — SBergeben 
@ie, bag id) Sfynen biefen Sort nad)braud)e. 

25 £a§ $rauletn in tljrem warren £one. §at Bit biefeS Sort 
beteibigt, gerr SDfrtjor? 
11. SeKffeim. (§8 fyat mir toef) getfjam 
$as Srautcin geri^rt. T)a£ foflte e§ nid)t, -£e£(ljetm. — 
^eqeifyen ©ie mir, £etfljetm. 

30 ft. M&ettn. §a, biefer oertranlid)e £on fagt mir, bag 
@tc nneber ^n fid) fommen, mein granlein, bag ©ie mid) 
nod) (ieben, $t v inna* — 



Siinfter Stufaug. ©iinfier Sluftritt. 105 

^rttn^isftt ^erttu«piaficnb. £3atb ware ber SpaJ and) ju toeit 
ficgangcn. — 

2>dS ftriiuletn seMeteriftfj. Cljue bid) in mtfer Spiel ^u 
ntengen, grangtefa, mm id) bitten barf ! — 

ftranjtSfa M ©eite unb betroffen. 9cod) ntd)t genug ? 5 

2)tt§ $raulein. -3a, ntein ©err, e£ teare tueibtidje (Site!* 
feit, mid) fait unb rjotjtitfcr) ju ftetlen. Seg bamtt ! @ie 
oerbtenen e§, mid) ebenfo mafyrfyaft ju finben, ate @te felbft 
finb. — -3d) liebe @te nod), £elll)eim, id) liebe @te nod) ; 
aber bemol)ngead)tet — 10 

to. SeHljemt. 9ticr)t meiter, (iebfte 9)tmna, nid)t meiter ! 

(Ergretft t^re £anb nod)mal3, iftr ben 9Rtng an§uftecfat. 

Sal graulein bie i&re £anb jurutfjie&t. 3>mol)ngead)tet, — 
um fo Diet meljr merbe idj biefe$ nimmermefyr gefa)ef)cn 
laffen ; ntutmermeljr ! — So benlen @ie fjtn, §err SJJajor ? 15 
— -3d) meinte, @ie fatten an -3t)rem eignen Ungliicfe ge= 
nug» — Sie muffen l)ter bleiben ; @ie muffen fid) bie alter* 
Dofiftanbigfte ©enugtljuimg — ertro^en. -3d) raeig in ber 
©e[d)tt)mbigfeit fein anber Sort. — (Srtro^en, — unb follte 
@te aud) ba$ aujjerfte (£tenb oor htn 5lugen -S^rer S3er= 20 
leumber baritber Dergefjren ! 

u. %?Uf\tim. So badjf id), fo ftirad) id), ate id) nid)t nutate, 
toa3 id) bad)te unb fprad). Srgernte unb oerbiffene Sut 
fatten meine gan^e Seete umnebeft ; bie £tebe felbft, in bent 
ooflften ©ange be3 ©fttcfeS, fonnte fid) barin nid)t Xag 25 
fdjaffen. 5lber fie fenbet ttjre Xodjter, ba$ Dttttletb, bie, mit 
bent finftem edjmeqe oertrauter, bie yichti gerftreut unb 
atfe ^ugSnge nieiner Seele ben (Sinbriiden ber ^artlidjf'eit 
rcieberum offnet £er £rieb ber ©etbfterfyaltung enr-adjt, 
ba id) ettoaS $oftbarere3 gu erfyalten fyabe ate mid), nub c§ 30 
burd) mid) $u erljalten fyabe. laffen @ie fid), ntein gran* 
lein, ba3 Sort 2)cit(eib nid)t beleibigen. 23on ber unfdjui* 



106 2)1 in net i?on JBam§cIm. 

bigen Urfadje unfcrS Uugftitfs loimen roir e§ olme Gmite* 
brtgung Ijoren. $d) bin btefe Urfadje ; bnrd) mid), Sftinna, 
bertieren <Sie greunbe unb Slnoerttmnbte, teratogen unb 
23aterlanb. £>urd) mid), in mir tnitffen ©te alteS ttrieber* 

5 finben, ober id) fyabe ba$ 23erberben ber £ieben3tt>itrbigften 
Q$xt% @efd)led)t3 auf meiner <2eele. Caff en @ie mid) feme 
gufunft benlen, too id) mid) felbft fyaffen mufcte. — 9toin, 
nidjts foil mid) l)ier (anger fyaftett. SBon Mefem 21ugenblicfe 
an will id) bem Unred)te, ba$ mir fyier totberfaljrt, nicfyts a($ 

to ^eradjtnng entgegenfet^em Q\t bie[e# £anb bie SBeft ? 
©eljt l)ier allcin bie (Sonne anf? So barf id) ntdjt I)tn* 
lommen? $Mdje £)ienfte ttrirb man mir oermeigem? Unb 
mitgte id) fie nnter bem entfemteften gimmel fudjen : fotgen 
@ie mir nnr getroft, liebfte Sftmna ; e$ foil un3 an ntdjts 

15 fef)lem — -3d) t)abe einen greunb, ber mid) gern nnter- 

Pit - 

Scdjfter Buftritt. 

®tn g^ioficr. ft. ^efi^eim. $a$ ??rou(ein. ^ranjigfa. 

^rcnjtffa inbem fie ben $elbjciger fiercer tturb. (&t ! ©err 
ao^ajor — 

ft. X&fytim gcgen ben gelbjager. 3 U ^ em tDOtfett ©ie ? 
£er geitsjogcr. 3$ fudje ben ©errn ffllayov Don %t\\* 
tyemt. — W), @ie finb e§ \a felbft 9ftein ©err SDtojor, 
biefe§ fottigltdje §anbfd)reiben £)a$ er cuts feiner S3rteftaf<S&e nunrnt. 
25 fjabe id) an @ie jn itbergebem 

24. 3n ber „2}ergtetd)img beutf$er SBorter unb 9?eben§arten mtt fremben" 
fast Sefftne : „£> a n b f d) r e i ft e n , tm Stylo curiae son f oniglidjen Srtefen, 
ober anbern Men ^erfonen gefcraudjltd). (So nennen aurf) bie gfrannofen 
lettres de la main ©riefe, roelcfye ber $6ma felbft gefd)rief>en, ober bod) unter=* 
aeid)net fat." SJfil. often <S. 149, 3, 9. 



fjiinftet ^lufaug. ©teBenter Sluftritt. 107 

ft. SelHjetm. %n mid) ? 

$er gel&iager. 3ufolge oer Stuffc^rtft — 

Xa§ ftrauletn. grangisfa, fjiirft bu? — £)er ©je&atter Ijat 
bod) toafyr gerebet ! 

$er ^eliJioocr tnbem Mfcetot ben Srtef ntmutt. ' Qd) BtttC Uttt 5 
Seqeilmng, ©err SOfatjor ; ©te fatten e3 BereitS geftem er^ 
fatten foflen ; aBer e$ tft mir ntdjt mogttdj getoefen, @ic 
auSmfrageu. (£rft fyeute auf ber ^Sarabe Ija&e idj 3I)re 
SBofynung t>on bem lieutenant Dftccaut erfai)rem 

^ran^a. ©nabigeS grautetn, fyoren @te ? — £)a§ tft 10 
bee GHjeaafierS 3ftmifter. — „2Bie f)eigen ber SD^intfter ba 
braufj auf bie Breite $(a£ ?" — 

11. SeHljeim. -3d) Bin 3§mn fiir $ljre SO^ii^e fel)r t)er* 
tab en. 

$er Selbjager. G?3 tft meine <Sd)ulbigfeit, @err 2ftajor. 15 

©e§t a&. 



StdJenter 5luftrttt. 
to. SePetnt. Sag ^raulem. SranjtSFa. 

ft. SeHljetm. 2llj, mem grautein, toaS Ija&e idj r)ter? 2Ba$ 
entljalt biefeS ©djreiBen? 20 

$a§ §riiulettt. 3d) Bin rttdjt Befugt, meine 91eugierbe fo 
tr>ett ^u erftrecfen. 

t». 2cH5ctin. Sie ? <ste trenncti mein <Scf)t<f fat nod) con 
bem 3f)rtgen ? — Sl&er tr-arum ftef» ? id) an, e$ gu erBredjen? 

— ($3 Fann mid) nidjt unglucf[td)er madjen, aI3 id) Bin ; 25 
nein, (ieBfte 2fthma, e§ lann un3 nidjt ungtMItdjer madden, 

— tt>or)X aBer glM lidjer ! — (MauBen @te, mein graulein ! 
(Srfrrtdjt imb Xieft ben 23rief, tnbeS bajj ber SBtrt an bie ©cene flefdjlid&eit 
Fcmmt. 



108 2JHrtna bon Sarnfjetm. 

Wjter %n\iM. 
2>er SBirt. $te Sorigen. 

$er SBtrt gegen bie SranjiSfa. 53ft ! mem fcfjoneS $mb ! auf 
em Sort! 
5 ftranaisfa tie ft# i^m na^ert gerr SBirt? — ©ettrijs, tour 
totffeit fetbft notf) nicfjr, teas in bem 23rtefe fteljt. 

2>er SBirf. 2Ber null com 33riefe tntffen? — -3d) fomme 
be§ OftngeS roegett. £)a3 gnabtge grautem mutf mtr tyn 
gletd) ttriebergeben. $uft ift ba, cr foil ifjn nueber einfbfem 

io $a§ ftrattlein Me ft$ inbe^ Qlei^faE^ bem SBtrte genafyert. @agett 

@ie -Quften mtr, baj er fcfjon emgeloft fet ; unb fagen @tc 
tljm nur bon went : bon mtr. 
$er SSirt. 2lber — 

$a$ ^rauletn. 3d) mfyme alleS auf mtd) ; geljen @te 
15 borf) ! ©er 2Birt ge^i a&* 



^eunter Huffritt. 

ft. Settfjetm. Sag $raulem. ftranjtSfa. 

ffranstsfa. Unb nun, gnabtgeS grautem, taffen @ie e$ 
mit bem armen Oftajor gut fern. 

3 $as ftraulein. £), iiber bie SSorbttterm ! 211$ ob ber 
$noten fid) nttfjt bon fetbft balb lofen ntiigte. 

ft. £eHf)eim nad&bem er gelefen, mit ber Ic&^aftefien ^itfjrurig. @a ! 

er l)at fief) and) f)ter ntd)t berleugnet ! — £), rnetn graulem, 
toeltfje ©ered)ttgfett ! — toeldje ©nabe ! — £)a§ ift mefjr, 



giinfter 9lufaua. Uleunter Sluftritt. 109 

aid id) erm arret ! — Sftetjr, aid id) fcerbiene ! — Sftem ®lutf, 
meine ©jre, ailed tft roteber tjergefteflt ! — 3d) traume bod) 
nid)t ? 3nbem er tmeber in ben SBrtef ftefjt, aU urn ftd) normals ju uber= 

jeugen. 9cein, fein 33lenbrr>erf meiner 2Bimfd)e ! — £efen @tc 
felbft, mem graulein ; tefen @ie felbft! 5 

$a3 grtiulctn. Qty bin nidjt fo uubefdjeiben, ©err 
SJtajor. 

ft. £eHfjeim. Unbefdjeiben? £>er 23rief tft an mid), an 
3t)ren geuljeim, SDimna. Qrr entfyatt, road Qfyntn 3t)r 
Ojeim nid)t nefjtnen faun. <3te mitffen il)n lefen ; lefen 10 
@ie bod)! 

£a$ ftrduletn. Senn Srjnen em ©efalle bamit gefdr)tet)t, 
©err Sjftajor — <3te nimmt ben Srief unb lieji. 

SDtein lieber 3)caior bon £effljetm! 

3d) tr)ue (Sud) m roiffen, ba§ ber ganbet, ber mid) urn 15 
(Sure (Sljre beforgt macrjte, fid) m (Surem SSorteil auf* 
gefldrt fjat. 2fteitt 33ruber mar bed jjftarjern baoon unter* 
ricfjtet, nnb fein 3 eu 3 n ^ *) at @ u $ f iir me *) r a ^ un* 
fct)ulbtg erftart £ie ©offtaatdfaffe t)at Drbre, (Sud) ben 
berouftteu SCBed^fet roteber audmtiefern unb bie getfyanen 20 
SBorfa)uffe ^u be3ar)ten ; and) fjabe id) beforjlen, bag ailed, 
tr>ad bie gelbfriegdlaffen roiber (Sure 9fad)mmgen urgieren, 
nieberfd)lagen roerbe. SMbet mir, ob (End) (Sure ©efunb* 
fjeit erlaubt, roieber £)ienfte m nerjmen. -3d) mocrjte 
nid)t gem einen 9Jcann uon (Surer 33raoour unb £)enf* 25 
ungdart entberjren. Qd) bin (Suer roorjtaffeftionierter 

2C. 



ft. 2cPctm. dlnn, road fagen <Sie Ijterp, mein graulein ? 

$a§ ftraulem inbem e3 ben 23rief tmeber jufcunmenfcfcldgt unb tym yx* 

ruiffiiebt. Qd)? n\d)t$. 3° 



110 Winna bon 23arnl)elm. 

H. ScPeim. SRidjtS? 

$as grdulem. £od) ja : bag $f)r ^ontg, ber em grower 
SDtomt tft, and) tooljl em gnter Sftann fein mag. — 2lber 
toaS gefjt mid) ba3 an? (£r ifi ntd)t mein ®bnig. 

5 fl. SeHfjeim. Unb fonft fagen <&k nidjtS ? 3ftdjt8 in 
md)id)t anf un3 felbft? 

$as groulem. @ie treten mieber in feme ©ienfte ; ber 
©err $tajor mirb Dberftlieutenant, Dberfter oielleict)t. -3d) 
gratuliere t»on ©erjen. 

io a. XeUtitim. Unb @ie fennen mid) ntdjt Bcffcr ? — 9?ein, 
ba mir ba$ ©lite! fo oiet guriiefgiebt, at8 genug tft, bie 
2Biinfd)e eine§ Derttunfttgen Cannes 3U befriebigen, foil e$ 
etngig Don metner Dttmna abfyangen, ob id) fonft nod) jeman* 
bent nrieber ^ugefybren foil als il)r. Qljrem £)ienfte allein 

15 fei mein gangeS £eben getoibmet ! ©ie £)ienfte ber @ro£en 
finb gefatyrtid) unb tolmen ber 3ttulje, be$ 3mange3, ber 
(Snttebrtgmtg ntcr)t, bie fie foften. -JDftnna ift leine oon ben 
(Siteln, bie in ifjren Wdnmvn nid)t$ ale ben £itet unb bie 
(SljrenfteUe lieben. @ie mirb mid) urn mid) felbft lieben, 

20 unb id) toerbe urn fie bie gan^e Sett oergeffen. Qd) marb 
@o!bat au3 ^arteilidjfett, id) toetfj felbft ntdjt fiir n>eld)e 
potittfdje ®ntnbfa£e, unb au§ ber ©rifle, bag e$ fiir jeben 
erjrlicfjeri Tlann gut fei, fid) in biefem (Stanbe eine 3ettlang 
in oerfud)en, urn fid) mit altem, raa3 ©efatjr fyeigtr ber* 

25 traulid) 3U mad)en unb ta'lte unb Gmtfdjtoffenljett gu ternett. 
9ta bie augerfte Sftot tjcitte mid) gttringen fontien, au3 biefem 
23erfttd)e eine 33eftimmung, au§ btefer getegenttid)en 33e* 
fdjaftigung ein ganbmerl in macfjen. 2Iber nun, ba mid) 
nttf)t8 meljr gtmngt, nun ift mein ganger (Efyrgeij mieberum 

3° ein^ig unb afletn, ein rugger unb jufrtebener Sttenfd) in 
fein. £>er toerbe id) mit Qfynm, tiebfte Tirana, unfe^tbar 
inerben ; ber loerbe id) in -gtjrer ©efetlfdjaft untieranberlicr) 



giinfter 9*uf3ug. Eeunter Sluftritt. Ill 

bleiben. — s Jftorgen berumbe nn§ bct§ fyetftgfte 33anb ; nnb 
fobann toollen rotr urn nn£ feljen unb toollen in ber gan^en 
toeiten bemofjnten SBett ben ftillften, fjeiterften, lad)enbften 
SEBinfel fndjen, bent ^um ^arabiefe m'ctjts fefjtt al§ ein gliitf* 
ItdjeS ^aat\ ©a toollen nrir moljnen ; ba foil jeber nnfrer 5 
£age — Sa§ ift $l)nen, mem grattlein ? £>te fu$ unru^tg m 
unb fjer tnenbet unb tf)re 9?iif)rung ju serfcrgen fudjt. 

$a3 §raulein ft* faffenb. @ie finb fef)t* granfam, £elll)eim, 
mir em ©litcf fo reigenb baqnftellen, bem id) entfagen mng. 
SDfcro SSerluft — 

tj. SeH&eim. Sty SBerluft? — 2Ba3 nennen @ie S^ren 
33er(uft? Wt%, toaS 9Jtinna oertieren fomtte, ift ntdjt 
Sfttnna. @ie finb nod) ba§ fitfefte, tieblid)fte, fyolbfeligfte, 
befte ©efc^opf nnter ber (Sonne, gan$ @itte nnb ©rogmnt, 
gan^ Unfdjulb nnb grenbe ! — £)ann nnb mann ein fleiner 15 
SOftttroifle ; fyier unb ba ein tnenig Stgenfinn — £)efto beffer ! 
befto beffer! DJcinna mare fonft ein Qmgel, ben id) mit 
(Sdjaubent oerefyren mitgte, bm id) tttcr)t lieben fonnte. 

(£rgreift i$re £anb, fte ju fiiffen. 
$a3 $rauletn bie i^re £anb juru^te^t. ^lidjt fo, mein @err ! 20 

— Ste anf einmal fo oercinbert? — 3ft bicfer fdmteidjelnbe, 
ftitrmifdje Stebljaber ber falte Xelfljetm ? — $onnte nnr fern 
tineberf eijrenbeS ©litcf tljn in btefeS gener fe^en ? — dt er* 
lanbe mtr, bag id) bei feiner fliegenben §i£e fitr nn§ beibe 
llberlegnng beljalte. — 3113 er felbft itberlegen fonnte, Ijorte 25 
id) il)n fagen : e£ fei eine nid)t3nntrbige Siebe, bk fern £3e^ 
benlen trage, iljren ©egenftanb ber 23erad)tnng an^nfe^en. 

— 9?edjt ; aber id) beftrebe mid) einer eben fo reinen nnb 
eblen Siebe al§ er, — Qtt 3 t, ba ifyn bie (Sljre rufr, ba fid) 
ein grower dJlonaxd) um il)n betoirbt, follte id) ^ngeben, bag 3° 
er fid) oerliebten £ranmereien mit mtr itberliege ? bag ber 
rufjmtjotte S rieger in einen tanbelnben Sdjcifer auSarte ? — 



112 Winn a toott s -8arnf)etm. 

9?ein, ©err $tajor, folgen Bit bem Sin! ^fyreS beffern 
(gd)icffa(3 — 

u. SeWieim. Sftun ttofyf ! SSenn 3i)tten bte groge Selt 
retgenber ift, -JDftnna, — toofjl! fo befjalte un8 bte groge 

5 Sett ! — &Me flettt, tote armfettg ift biefe groge SBelt ! — 
(£te fennen fie nur erft oon tfyrer glitterfeite. Slber gettnjj, 
SQftmta, Bit toerben — @8 fet! £3i§ bafyin, tool)!! S3 
foil Qfyvtn 33olIfommenljetten ntd)t an 23enmnberern fefylen, 
nnb meinem (&lMt totrb eS nitfjt an Sfteibent gebredjen. 

io %a§ $rauletn. %ltin, gelifyeim, fo ift e£ tticrjt gemeint ! 
$d) tueife @ie in bie groge Sett, auf bit 33alm ber Sfyre 
gurittf, ofjne Qfyntn bal)in folgen gn modem — £)ort braucrjt 
£etfljeim eitte nnbefdjolteite ©atrtn! Sin fadjftfdjeS oer* 
(attfeneS grantein, ba3 fid) tfjm an ben £opf geraorfen — 

15 f. XtU^tim aufra^renb unb unit urn ft* fe^enb. Ser barf fo 

fpredjen? — W), TOnna, id) erfdjrecfe oor mir fetbft, tnenn 

let) mir uorftefle, oa§ jemanb embers biefe$ gefagt Ijatte al$ 

Bit* yjltint %£ut gegen ifm roiirbe oljne ©rengen fetm 

$aS griiulein. 9ta ba I £a§ eben beforge id), (gie 

20 tuitrben nid)t bte geringfte epotterei itber mid) bntben, nnb 

bod) ftiirben Bit tag fid) bte bttterften eingnneljmen fyabem 

— ®urg, t)oren Bit alfo, £efli)eim, ioa8 irf) feft befdjfoffen, 

too oon ntict) nid)t3 in ber SBett abbringen foil — 

ft. Xttytm. &jt Bit auSreben, grctnlein, — id) bcfd)ft>ore 

25 Bit, 3)cmna ! — itberlegen Bit e3 nod) einen 2(ngcnblttf, 
bag Bit mir ba§ Urteit itber &ben nnb £ob fpredjen ! 

%a§ iyrduletn. Cljne ruettere Uberlegnng ! — Bo getoig 
id) Qijmn ben 9ting gnritdgegeben, mit toetdjem Bit mix 
eljema(3 Qfyvt £reue oerpf(id)tet, fo geroig @ie biefen 

30 namltdjen Dftng gnrMgenommen : fo getm'g foil bie mt* 
glitcf(id)e 23arnl)e(m bie ©atttn be3 glitcflidjem £etfljeim3 
nie mcrben! 



Silttftet Eufjug. Kcunter Sluftritt. 113 

b. SeHfjetm. llub ljtermtt bredjen Bit ben (Stab, grau- 
fern? 

2)a§ $rauletn. (Stfetdjljett tft atlein ba§ fefte 25anb ber 
£iebe. — £)te gtiidlidje 33aral)etm toimfdjte nur fitr btn 
gfitcfltdjen getftjetm gu leben. 2lud) bit ungtiicfttdje 9Jcinna 5 
f)dtte fid) enblid) itberreben laffen, ba3 Ungtitcf 'ttjreS greunbeS 
burdj fief), eS fet gu oermefyren ober gu Unbent- — dv be* 
merfte e3 ja tt>of)i, efye biefer 33rtef attfam, ber atte (Stfetd)* 
Ijett gtotfetjen un§ tmeber auffyebt, ttrie feljr gum Bdjtin ic^ 
mid) nur nod) tueigerte. 10 

u. SeMjetm. 3ft ba§ mafjr, mein grdulein? — $d) ban!e 
S^nen, 2ttinna, bag @te ben ©tab nod) tttdjt gebrodjen. — 
@te tootfen nur ben uugmcflidjen Zttfytim? @r tft gu 
fjaben. tfatt. -3d) empftnbe eben, bag e3 ntir unanftdnbta, 
tft, btefe fpdtc ©eredjtigfett angunefymeu ; bag e3 beffer fetn 15 
totrb, menu id) ba§, tt>a$ man burd) einen fo fdjintpptdjett 
SBerbadjt entefjrt Ijat, gar tttdjt uneberuertange. — Qa, id) 
wiil ben 33rief nidjt befontmen fyaben. £)a3 fet afte$, tr>a£ 

tcf) barauf antmorte UUb tfjue ! 3m Segrtff, tljit $u $erret§en. 

$a§ Sfraulein ba$ i&m in bte ^anbe greift. 2£a£ looften @te, 20 
£ettf)emt? 

ti. SeHIjetm. Bit beft^ett. 

£a§ ftraulcm. fatten Bit ! 

t). Seinjeim. grauletn, er tft unfefytbar gerriffert, ttenn 
Bit attest batb fid) attberS erflaren. — 2((3bann toolten mtr 25 
bod) fetjen, tt>a$ @te nodj toiber mid) eingutuenben fyaben ! 

SaS ftrimlctn. SSte? in biefem Xone? — Bo foil tdj, fo 
mug id) in meinen eignen 2Iugen oerad)tlid) toerben ? 9^im- 
tnermeljr ! (53 ift eine nidjtvttmrbtge Hreatur, bie fid) ntdjt 
fd)dmt, il)r gauges (Stfticf ber btinben &avtl\tf)feit eine$ 3° 
Cannes gu oerbanfen! 

&. SeflJjeitn. galfcr), grunbfalfd) ! 



114 Winna toon Sorn^elm. 

$a$ Sraulctn. SBollen @ie e§ magen, Ql)xt eigne 9cebe 
in meinem Sftunbe gu fdjelten ? 

D. XtUfyim. (Sopfyiftm ! Bo cnteftrt fid) ba§ fcfjroadjere 
©efd)ted)t buret) afleS, ma$ bem ftarfem nitfjt anfteljt? @o 
5 foil fid) ber Dftcmn alleS erlauben, roaS bem 2Beibe ge^iemt ? 
SG3eld)e§ befiimmte bie sftatur ^ur (Stiifce be§ anbern ? 

$a3 Sttiulein. 23eruf)igen @tc fid), Ztfttyim ! — $6) 
roerbe nid)t gan^ olme ©d)u£ fein, menu id) fcljon bie (Sljre 
beS S^igen au$fcf)lagen mug. <So triel mug mir immer 
io nod) merben, al3 bie %lot erforbert. Qty Ijabe mid) bet un- 
ferm ©efaubten melben laffen. dv mill mid) nod) Ijeute 
fpredjen. §offentlid) mirb er fid) memer anneljmen. £)te 
3eit Derflie§t. Erlauben @ie, §err Sftajor — 

ft. Seflljetin. -3d) toerbe @ie begleiten, gnabigeS gran- 
15 lein. — 

$a$ ftraulein. Sftidjt bod), gerr Sftajor ; laffen 8ie mid) — 

n. Seflljetm. (Sfjer foil 3fjr (fatten @ie oerlaffen ! 
$ommen @ie nur, mein grctulein, moljin ©ie molten, ixx 
mem <Sie mollen. itberall, an 33efannte unb Unbelannte 
20 mill id) e$ er^afjlen, in Q\)vtx ©egenmart be3 £age§ Ijun* 
bertmat er^afylen, meldje 33anbe ©ie an mid) oerfnityfen, 
au§ metdjem graufamen ©igenfinne Bit biefe 23anbe tren* 
nen mollen — 



Sinter ^Cuftritt. 

25 Sufi. £ie SSortgen. 

3uH mit Ungeftum. §err 2ftajor ! §err 3^ajor ! 
b.xmtim. Nun? 

$uft. $ommen @ie bod) gefdjminb, gefdjminb ! 
ti. Sellljeim. 2Ba3 foil id) ? 3u mir ijer ! Bpxid), ma$ 
30 iff*? 



ftiinfter ^ufjug. Setter Stuftritt. 115 

Sufi, ©fircn Ste ttltr — Otebet ifim fjetmlitf) in3 D^r. 

$aS fttaulem tnbeS. bet ©eite jur gfraiia&fa. SDierfft bu tt)Ct3, 
grcm$i3fa? 

Stanjisfa. O, @ie Unbarmfjeqige ! $dj ^abe f)ter ge* 
ftanben tote auf ^ofjlen ! s 

ft. 2elfljeim au 3utfen. Sa§ fagft bit? — £)a3 ift nid)t 
moglid) ! — @te ? Snbem er ba$ graulein nnlb an&Itdt. — <3ag e$ 

laut ; fag e§ tl>r to ©efidjt ! — goren ©ie bod), mem 
griiulem ! — 

Sufi. £er Sirt fagt, ba§ grauletn oon 33awf)etm fjabe 10 
ben 9ttng, roeldjen id) bet ifjm toerfefct, $n fid) genommen ; 
fie fyabe Hjn fitr ben iljrigen erlannt nnb rootte tfyn nidjt 
tnieber ljerauSgeben. — 

u. XtUfoim. 3ft ba3 roafjr, mein grautein? — 9iein, 
ba$ team nidjt roafyr fein! 15 

$a§ grauletn rd^einb. Unb raarum nidjt, Xetlfjeim? — 
Sarum lann e§ nidjt mafjr fein? 

ft. Sefifjetm foftte. 9htn, fo fei e§ tocfyx ! — S3S?efcf) fd)red> 
ltdjeS £id)t, ba£ mir anf einmat anfgegangen ! — 9ta er* 
fenne id) @te, bie galfdje, bie Ungetrene ! 20 

£a$ graulem crf^rorfcn. Sfficr ? met* ift biefe Ungetrene ? 

ft. Semjetm. @ie, bie id) nidjt mefyr netmen mill ! 

£a3 jvrauletn. Xedfyeim! 

ft. Semjeim. SSergeffen Sie metnen teamen ! — @ie famen 
t)tert)er, mit mir jn bredjen. G?S ift tlar ! — £ag ber 3^ s 2 5 
fall fo gent bent £reu(ofen jn ftatten fommt ! dv fiitji'te 
Sfynen Qtyvm Dttng in bie gcinbe. Qfyxt Irglift hmjjte mir 
ben meinigen gujufdjansen. 

£a$ ^rauleiu. geflijeim, ma§ fitr ©efpenfter fetjen ®ie ! 
gaff en 8ie fief) bod) nnb fjoren @ie mid). 30 

graujisfa m ftd&. 9fjun mag fie e£ fyaben ! 



116 Winn a bon 53 a ml) elm. 



mfttv toftrttt. 

SScrner mit einem Seutel ©oib. ft. Seflfjetm. $aS $tauleht. 
$ran$igfa. Sufi. 

SBerncr. @ier bin id) ftfjon, £)err Ottajor — 
5 ft. £efl{jeim ofyne ifyn anpfe$en. §Ber DCrtattgt bid) ? — 

SSerner. §ier ift ©e(b, taufenb ^tftolett ! 

ft. M^etm. Qtf) mli fie rii&jt ! 

Sterner. SDIorgen fonnen (Sic, © err 2Jtojor, itber nod) 
einmal fooiel befefylen. 
io ft. SeHfjetm. 33ef>alte bein ©elb ! 

SSerner. (B ift ja ^r ©e(b, £err 9tta{or. — -3$ gtaube, 
@te fefyeu nid)t, tnit toetn @tc fpredjen. 

ft. 2eHJjetm. Seg bamtt ! fag 7 tcf). 

SBcrner. 2Ba3 feljtt Qljttcn ? — 3d) bin Steer. 
15 ft. Sefl&etm. Wit ©iite ift 23erfteuung ; atte £)ienftfer= 
tigleit $etrug. 

SSerncr. ©ittbaSntir? 

ft. Seu^etm. ©Ic bu ttrittft ! 

SSerner. $$ fyabe }a nut* ^ren $efeljt fcoltgogen. — 
20 ti. Seafjeim. @o ool^iel)e and) ben unb patfe bid) ! 

SSerner. §err ^apr ! . £rgerK4. $<$) bin ein Sftenfd) — 

ft. SeWjemt. Tux btft bu toa3 $Red)te§ ! 

SSerner. £)er and) ©afle r)at — 

ft. SeWjehn. ©ut ! ©atte ift nod) ba$ 33efte, toa$ toir 
25 fyaben. 

JBerner. .Jd) bitte <Ste, §err 9ftaJor, — 

ft. SeWjctm. 2Bie oieltnat foil id) bir e§ fageit ? -3d) 
braudje betn ©e(b nicfjt ! 

SBerner jorntg. 9ta, fo brautf)' e$, tt>er ba toill ! 3nbem 
30 er i&m ben SSeutel »or bie %u§t ttirft unb bei ©rite fieljt. 



giinfter Slufaug. 3tooIfter ^uftritt. 117 

$a§ ftriiurem gur ffranjisfa. 211), Itebe gfangtSfa, id) Ijatte 
Mr fotgen foflen. 3d) tjabe ben @djer$ $u toeit getrteben, 

— £)oci) er barf mid) ja ttur fybren — « t5n guge^enb. 

$rattjt3fa, bte, ofjne bem graulem m antttorten, ftd) SBerncrn ndfyert. 

©err Sadjtmeifter ! — 5 

SSerner murrifd), @el)' @te ! — 
ftranjisfa. gu ! lnaS finb ba$ fur banner ! 
$a3 ftrituletn. £elfljeim ! — £ettf)eim ! £>er m 2But an ben 

Stngern nagt, ba$ ©eftdjt ttegftenbet unb md)t$ l&ort. — ■ 9^ettl, ba§ ift 

gu arg ! — gbren @tc mid) bod) ! — Ste betriigeu fid) ! — 10 
(Sin Mo§e3 ilJftperftanbniS, — ^eftfyeim ! — @ie rooflen 
-3fyre s JJftnna nidjt fybren? — ®bnneu (Ste emeu foldjen 
23erbad)t faffen ? — 3^ nut S^en bredjen tootfen ? — -3d) 
barum Ijergefommen? — Setfljetm! 



gtoiiiffer Sluftritt. 15 

Stoei ©entente, nad) etnanber son »erfduebenen (Seiten xtber ben ©aal 
laufenb. £te SSorigen. 

2>er etne Sebteute. (MbigeS graulein, ^Ijro @£cetfen$, 
bcr ®raf ! — 

$er onbere SBcbicnte. Crr fommt, gnabtge§ graulem ! — 20 

$ran$i§fa bie cms ^enfter gefemfen. (£r ift e§ ! er ift e§ ! 

$a§ ^raufeim Q)t er'3? — £) nun gefdjtmnb, ZdU 
Ijeim — 

ti. Seflljetm auf etnmal $u ftd) felBft fomtnenb. SBer? mer fommt? 
3tyr Dljetm, graulein? biefer graitfamc Dfyeim? — Saffcn 25 
@ie ifm nnr fommen ; faff en @ie ifyn ttur fommen! — 
gitrc^ten @te nidjt$! (£r foil @ie mtt feinem 23licfe befei* 



118 DJiinna Don ^Barrtfyelm. 

bigen biirfcn ! Q*x Ijat ed mit mir 3U tfjun. 3roar 

Derbienen @ie ed urn mid) nid)t — 

$a$ ^rauletn. ©efdjluinb utnarmcn ®ie mid), £elfljerm, 
unb bergeffen @ie ailed — 
5 ft. Seflfieim. §a, roenn id) hntgte, bag <Sie ed bereuen 
fonnten ! — 

$a§ Sriiuletn. sftein, id) latin ed ntd)t bereuen, mir ben 
SInblict 3t)red gan^en ©eqeuS t»er|df)afft ^u fyaben ! — W), 
toad ftnb @ie fiir ein SKarni! — Umarmen @tc -3()re 
10 SJtinna, -3f)re gmcflidje 9fttnna ! aber burd) nid)t% gtiicf= 
(idjer aid burd) <Sie! <5ie fiiUt ifjm in tie $rme* Unb mm tl)tn 
entgegen ! — 

t). 2eHfjetm. Sent entgegen? 

$as $raulem. £)em beften -3tfjrer unbefannten greunbe. 
15 ft. 2ea&eun. 2£ie? 

%a§ ftriiuletn. £)em ©rafen, meinem Dljetm, meinem 

SSater, ^()rem SBater. Sftettte gfudjt, fern Unnnfte, 

meine (gntcrbung ; — fyoren @ie benn nid)t, bag ailed er= 
bid)tet ift ? — £etd)tglaubiger fitter ! 
20 u. SeH^etm. (5rbtd)tet ? — Stbcr ber Dting ? ber SRing ? 

£a§ ^raurctn. So Ijaben ©ie ben Driug, ben id) -3fynen 
jurM gegeben ? 

ft. SeWjeim. <&u neljmen tlju roieber ? — D, fo bin idj 
glncf(td) ! — §ier, SJftttna ! — 3&n ^eraugjte^enb. 
25 $a§ ftraulein. @o befeljen @tc ifyn bod) erft ! — D, itber 
bie 331inben, bte ntd)t fefjen moflen ! — Seller SRtng ift ed 
benn? ben id) oon Sfynen f)abe, ober ben <Sie oon mir? — 
3ft ed benn nid)t eben ber, ben id) in ben ganben bed Sirtd 
ntdjt laffen inoflen ? 
30 ft. XtUf)tim. ©ott ! toad felj' id) ? toa% f)or' id) ? 

%a§ ftraulem. @ofl id) tt)n nun totebernef)tnen ? foil 
id) ? — ©eben <§xt f)er, geben @ie l)er ! SRctpt i&n i^m au$ ber 
£anb unb ftetft i&n i^m felbfi an ben finger. ^IVLU ? ift ailed rtdjtta, ? 



^iinfter 9luf3ug. ©rcijc^ntcr 5tuf tritt. 119 

U. SeWjetm. So bin id) ? — 3^re £<mb fuflenb. £>, bo$= 
Rafter Gmgel ! — mid) fo gn qnctlen ! 

$as $raulein. £)iefe8 gur ^robe, mem lieber ©entail, 
bag <Sie mir nie einen @treid) fpieten f often, ofyne oa% id) 
.^Imett ntc^t gteid) baranf roieber einen fpiele. — ©enfen 5 
@ie, bafc ©ie mid) nid)t and) geqnatt fatten? 

fc. £efiljetm. O $ombbiantinnen, id) fycttte end) bod) !en^ 
nen folfem 

$ranjisfa. 9Mn, ttafyrljaftig ; id) bin gur £omobtcmtm 
oerborben. -3d) ^be gegtttert nnb gebebt nnb mir mit ber 10 
@cmb ba§ SD^aut gufjatten miiffen. 

£(%$raulem. £etdjt ift mir meine Ofofte and) nidjt ge- 
roorben. — Slber fo lommen <Sie bod) I 

ft. Seflljeutt. 9tod) !ann id) mid) nidjt er^olen. — Sie 
lool)l, tnie angftttd) ift mir! @o ertoadjt man plo£(id) an3 15 
einem fdjrecffyaften £ranme! 

%a§ grdttletn. Sir ganbern. — Qd) f)5re iljn fdjon. 



^reijcjnttr $uffrttt. 

$er ®raf fion Srudjfal, yon serfd)tebenett ©ebtenten unb bem SSitte 

kglettet. £ie 85ortgen. 20 

$er (Braf im -Seretntreten. @ie ift bod) gliicf (idj angelangt ? 
$aS grauletn biet&m entgegenfpringt. 2fl), mein 23ater ! — 
Xtx @raf. £a bin id), (iebe 932inna ! @te umarmenb. 2lber 
tt>a§, 93Mbd)en ? Snbem er ben XeUfyim. setsafir tmrb. $>iernnb- 

gioangig ©tnnben erft r)ier r nnb fd)on 23efanntfd)afr, nnb 25 
fdjon (S5efetC(d)aft? 

%a§ $rau(ein. 9?aten @te, loer e§ ift? — 

$er ®raf. £>od) nid)t bein £eul)eim? 



120 s JJtinna Don 23 a ml) elm. 

£a$ gfraulein. 2Ber fonft a(3 er ? — £ommen Sic, £eK? 

IjetlU ! 3^rt bem ©rafen jufii&renb. 

£er ©rof. DJceiit §crr, roir fyaben tm3 nie gefefjett ; after 

bet bem erftcn Slnblicf gtaubte id) Sie ju errennen. Qd) 

5 iiumfdjte, bag Sie e§ fein molten. — Umarmcn Sie mid). 

Sie fyaben meine t»otIige §od)ad)tung. .Qd) bitte um 3^c 

greunbjdjaft. — $teine 9ftd)te, meine ^ocrjter liebt Sic — 

£a3 grdulein. £>a§ rciffen Sic, mem SSater ! — Unb ift 

fie bltnb, meine IHebe ? 

io $er ©raf. Diem, s Dcinna, beine Siebe ift nidjt btinb ; aber 

bein Siebfyaber — ift ftumm. 

to. XtUf)Cim. ftd) t§m in bie 2(rme roerfenb. Saffett Sie l|jd) ^U 

mir fetbft fommen, mem 23ater ! — 
£cr ©raf. So redjt, mein Solm ! Qd) Ijore e3 ; roemt 
15 bein !3)hmb ttidjt plaubem lann, fo fann bein $crj bod) 
reben. — Qd) bin fonft ben Offigicrcn oon biefer garbe 

STuf Sett&eimS Uniform tteifenb. eben nid)t gut. £)od) Sie ftttb 

ein eljrficfycr 3ftann, £eltt)eim, imb ein erjrltcrjer DJcann mag 
fteden, in roeldjem SHeibe er raid, man mug Hjtt lieben. 
so Sag Wtaulctn. £), menu Sie atfeS ttmgten ! — 

£er ©raf. SBaS l)inbert% bag id) nid)t a(Ie3 erfaljre? — 
So finb meine 3immer, §err SBtrt ? 

£er SSirt. Soften 3*)™ @£ceflett$ nur bie ©nabe Jjaben, 
l)ier (jercin &tt treten. 
25 £er ©raf. ®omm, 9Jcinna ! fommen Sie, ©err %)fo 

jor ! ®ef)t mtt bem SSirte unb ben ©ebtenten d>. 

£a3 ^raulein. fommen Sie, £effljeim ! 

to. XtUtytim. Qd) folge Q^nm ben Slugmblitf, mein 
grantein. 9cnr nod) ein Sort mit biefem Jeanne ! ®eaen 

30 2Bernern fief) wenbenb. 

$a§ Srdulein. Unb }a ein recr)t gute3 ; mid) bitnft, Sie 
Ijaben e3 nbtig. — gran^fa, nidjt toafyr? £>em ©rafen na*. 



ftiinfter 5luf3ug. SBtersefjnter Slufttttt. 121 

Sierjcljttfer $luftrttt. 

ft. SeHfjcim. aScrner. Sufi. $ran$tSfa. 

tJ. XtUfytim auf bem 33eutet tteifenb, ben SBerner ttegsetborfen. §ier, 

3?uft ! — fyebe ben £5eutet auf unb trage iim nad) gaufe. 

©elj ! — 3uft bamit at. 5 

2Bewer ber nod) tmmer ntiirrtfdj im S23m!el gcjlanbcrt unb an nid&tS £etl 
p nefynten gefd)ienen, tnbem er ba£ Ijort. Qa, UUtl! 

ft. SeUfjetm sertrautid) auf i^n pge^enb. SBerner, tnann lann id) 
bte anbern taufenb "pftolen fyabeu ? 

SBerner auf einmal ttteber in feiner guten £aune. Oftorgen, @err 10 
SD^ajor, morgen. — 

u. ^eflfjetm. -3d) Braud)e bein ®d)ulbner titdjt gu toerben ; 
aber id) mitt beta 9rentmeifter fetn. &ud) gutljeqtgen Seuten 
fottte man atten einen S3ormunb fei^en. 3tfjr feib erne 2lrt 
SSerfdjtoenber. — -3d) fyabe bid) oorfyin ergitrnt, Fernet* ! — 15 

Center, 33ei meiner armeti @ee(e, }a ! — .3^ P^e aber 
botf) fo em £6fpel ntrfjt fern fotten. 9to fef)' id)'% tooljf. 
-3d) t)erbtente fjunbevt gudjteL gaffett ©ie mir fie and) 
fcfyon geben ; nur toetter femen ©rott, (ieber SJJajor ! — 

ft. ^etlfjeim. ©roll? — 3Bm bte £anb brutfenb. £ie§ e§ in 20 
meinen Slugen, nm3 id) bir nid)t a(le§ fagen lann. — §a ! 
toer ein beffereS OTbdjen unb einen reblidjern greunb fyat 
ate id), ben mitt id) [erjert — grangtefa, tttdjt toafjr ? ©e^t a&. 



122 yflinna Don JBarn^elm. 

^imfocljnter 5luftrttt. 
SScrner. ftranjisfa. 

$ratt$i§Ja m ft<$. Qa gciing, e3 tft em gar p guter 
SDtonn ! — ^o einer lommt mtr nid)t tuteber ooi\ — (5$ 

5 mug t)erau§ ! <2d)itd)tern unb serfd)amt fid) 2Beraern naf)ernb. getT 
Sadjtmetfter — 

SSerner, ber fid) tie STugen nnfd)L 9hi ? — 
ftranjisfa. §err Sad)tmeifter — 
SScrner. 2£a3 toill ©ie benrt, grauen^tmmerdjen ? 
10 ftranjigfa. (gel)' @r mid) etnmal an, ©err 2Bad)t> 
metfter. — 

SSerner. Qtf) fann atocf) nidjt ; id) tt>et§ tttdjt, roa$ mtr 
in Me 2(ugen gefommem 
^ranjtSfa. @o fel) ; C?r mid) bod) an ! 
15 SSerner. $d) fitrcfyte, ic^ fjabe (gte fdjon $tt btel ange^ 
fefjen, grauenjimmerdjett ! — 9?un, ba fel)' id) @te ja ! SBaS 
. giebfSbenn? 

i?ron^tiftt. @err SBatf)tmetfter, brand)! G?r feme 

grau SBadjtmetfterm ? 
20 2Semer. -3T* ^ Sty @xnft, grauenjtmmerdjen? 
^ranjisfa. SOIein Dofliger ! 
SSerner. 3°Q e @* e ^°^ a1 ^ rott ^ ac ^ ^erfiett? 
ftran^fa. 2Bo!)in @r mid ! 

SSerner. ©etttg? — gofla! @err Sftajor! nid)t grog 

25 getfycm ! 9cun t)abe id) rcentgften§ ein eben fo gutc$ Sftiib* 

d)en unb etnen eben fo reblidjen greunb al3 @ie ! — ©eb' 

@ie mtr $tyt £mnb, grauen^immerdjen ! Xo^ip ! — Uber 

Setjri 3af)r tft @te grew ©eneratin ober Sttwe ! 



CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



[For books referred to in these notes see Bibliography II., at the end.] 



The opening scenes acquaint us with the sad circumstances of Major 
Tellheim. He belonged to one of the many free battalions which had 
done such excellent service for Frederick II. in the seven years' war. 
Since the king, however, found himself unable to maintain them after 
the conclusion of peace, he had disbanded them as the best means of 
retrenchment. Tellheim had not only been dismissed the service, but 
his just demands to indemnification for the money advanced to the 
Saxon Estates, which were unable to raise the war contribution levied 
on them by Frederick the Great, had been refused on the plea, that, 
although his vouchers were perfectly correct, yet they had been fraudu- 
lently obtained. Consequently the money will remain in the coffers 
of Prussia when repaid by Saxony ; he therefore sees himself ruined 
by his generous act in advancing the levied contribution. He has 
sunk so low that he cannot pay his landlord ; in his absence the latter 
gives his pleasant apartments to a stranger, while he is unceremoni- 
ously assigned a back room. Grieved at this, he seeks other rooms, 
pawning his engagement ring to cancel his debts. ISTo injustice or 
inconvenience can make him lose faith in his own good cause or in 
the king's justice, when the latter shall once be convinced of his up- 
rightness. He is sure the king, after hearing all the circumstances, 
will recognize the honesty of his motives, and the integrity of his 
character. He therefore stubbornly waits for a full and complete 
vindication and a restoration to favor. Thus ends the first half of the 
development of the plot. 

The play opens with Major Tellheim's servant Just, who has passed 
the night in the hall of the hotel waiting for his master. His irritation 
against the landlord for having removed the major's effects to another 
room during a temporary absence is comically shown even in this short 



124 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

scene. The place is Berlin at " The King of Spain," though this city- 
is not expressly mentioned. Various hints in the play, however, point 
conclusively to the Prussian capital (cf. Diintzer, p. 31). 



ACT FIRST. 

Scene First. 

The opening of the play is somewhat similar to the beginning of 
Riccoboni's Soupconneux, where Harlequin, who lies on the table, 
dreams of Violette and falls off when he moves. 

Page 75, line 4. SDu, un§ ? supply, ®a§ baft bu un§ %u thutt 
getoagt? or merely, jo bebanbeln ? Srrifd), s -8ruber ! — ©djtage ju, 
5i3ruber ! Just is dreaming, and imagines he has a comrade (a common 
meaning of Sruber in familiar language) assisting him in his attack 
on the landlord. $rijd) here means " upon him," " courageously on," 
and jdjlage gu, "hit him." 

Line 5. (Sr bolt au§. $Iu§holen = auSrecfett sum ©tretdj ober gum 
(£ d) lag (Grimm, Diet.). §eba ! fdjon toieber 1 " Hollo ! at it again ? " 

Lines 6, 7. $d) mad)e . . . berum. The grammatical sequence of 
the two parts of this sentence is violated, but such anacoluthons are 
more frequent iu German than in English. The first part should be 
introduced by fobalb (changing ,,fem" to ,,ettt"), or else the second 
part by oljrte baft. This want of grammatical sequence arose from 
the loss of a negative. Cf. Brandt § 336, 1, 4th ed. 

Line 7. 9tur erft, " only once." 

Line 8. Dhit balb. SBalb here signifies fofort, fdjleumgft. It is 
the older meaning of the word as in the Bible : ,, s IBa§ bu tfyuft, ba§ 
thue balb". 9tur only adds force to balb, " I really must immediately 
look up," etc. 

Line 10. JsBermalebette, for berfhuhte, as in III., i. (p. 119), ber- 
bamtrtt. The Latin derivation is quite obvious. 

Line 11. Observe this use of the future to express a modal re- 
lation. Both the future present and perfect often denote a logical 
possibility, and in the interrogative form they express wonder : " I 
wonder where he can have passed the night ? " Whitney (cf. Gr. 328. 
2) calls it the conjectural future. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 125 



Scene Second. 

Line 17. (?r. In the seventeenth century the pronoun of the third 
person singular (®r and ©te) was commonly employed in the case of 
address. Persons of rank were addressed with the third person plural 
(6ie). In the beginning of the eighteenth century, however, the third 
plural was generally used in address. 2)u and ihr always were, and 
still are, employed among intimates. Towards the end of the preced- 
ing century (and in Lessing's own time) the (£r and ©ie of the singular 
were considered more polite than bu and thr (when the persons were 
not intimate). Ste (plural) was employed in addressing persons of 
rank. Hence, Just and the landlord, Franziska and the landlord, 
Franziska and Just, Pranziska and Werner (in polite address) employ 
(?r and <&k (singular), while Just and Werner (friendly familiarity), 
Tellheim to Just and Werner, and Minna to Franziska (friendly 
superiority) employ SDlt. The others use the more respectful <Sie 
(plural). Cf. Brandt, § 230, 3 ; Becker, Handb. d. d. Spr., pp. 277-8. 

The characters of these two persons are well portrayed in this 
scene. 

Line 19. §err $itft. Here, as in line 13 above, the landlord uses 
the polite §err (Mr-) to appease the just anger of $uft, who returns 
his polite greeting with the blunt ,,6r"„ 

Page 78, line 2. 2Ba§ gilt'S ? Literally " how much will you bet ? " 
Transl. " I '11 warrant." 

Line 4. Scmerrt. Buchheim says Icmetrt "was formerly used in 
the sense of to wait for any one with a feeling of longing or impa- 
tience," and this use is still found in certain districts of Germany. 

Line 5. 2Bo§ . . . fcmrt ! S -Me§, indeclinable when used with toer, 
toa§, serving to emphasize and generalize the word modified. " What 
in the world is there the man can't guess ? " 

Line 8. Dltcbt bod), "Nay, nay" (i. e. don't go; Just intentionally 
refers it to his „Seht Wiener"). 

Lines 11, 12. fflSer roirb jeiuen Sont liber 9tod)t behatten ? Cf. Eph. 
iv. 26 (Saffet bie (Sonne nicbt iiber ©urem Sont untergehen : Luther's 
Transl.). 

Lines 15-17. In his anger Just exaggerates. 

Line 18. 23er fonnte jo gottloS f eirt ? Potential subjunctive used 



126 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

in interrogative exclamations to express surprise or astonishment at 
some fact or assertion. 

Line 21. Sen bcittc tcb, etc.? The subjunctive of indirect state- 
ment. Cf. Whitney, 333. 7 ; Joynes-Meissner, § 467, c. 

Line 28. tott§ Qi)utc3. ©utc§ is partitive genitive dependent on 
toa? = ettt>a§. This form is now felt as accusative (or nominative) 
agreeing with tna§, and is usually so parsed. 

Line 29. §err ilUrt. The prospect of a glass of liquor makes the 
blunt Just more polite than formerly. 

Line 30, 31. Just breaks off his oath, knowing his fondness for 
liquors, and remembering that he has not yet had a drop. 2sd) bin 
nod) ttiicbiern, "I have not yet breakfasted." He is weak from watch- 
ing and fasting all night, and would like his morning glass. 

Page 77, line 5. SBctlb biirfte id) mcbt. Sctlb = beinabe. Transl. 
" Really, I have a great mind not to." The imperfect subjunctive 
biirfte is used in a mild assertion and then denotes a probable 
contingency. 

Line 5, 6. Sod) toarum . . . entgetten laffen ? Gmtgetten = bafiit 
letben. Reiner (Sejimbbeit is dative instead of accusative. Two accu- 
satives in such constructions naturally lead to ambiguity ; to avoid this 
confusion the dative of the personal subject-accusative was employed 
instead of the regular accusative (cf. Er. constr. with /aire). For other 
examples see Sanders, p. 195. 

Line 8. 2£ob( befomm'S. Lit. " Much good may it do you;" here, 
however, used in the best sense of the word. 

Line 12. 9Iuf etnem s -8eine ift ttitfit gut fteben, 11. 21, 22; alter guten 
Singe ftnb brei, p. 78, 11. 1, 2; erne bierfacbe ©cbnur batt befto befjer 
(cf. Eccles. iv. 12), are all popular proverbs, quoted with coarse humor 
to induce Just to drink another glass. 

Line 15. Sebiite ! Supply ©ott, "God forbid! " 5i$eritaMer Sent; 
•$tger ! ecbter boppetter 2actj§ ! Danzig brandy made at the sign of 
the "Salmon" (3um 2ad)Z : cf. Janicke). ,,Soppett iiber ©etoiira 
ctbgejjogenet Siqueur," usually called Sanjjtger 2atf}%, also Sartjjiger 
©olbtu offer. 

Line 19. rau§, for berau§. 

Line 23. s Iftemettt)egett, " Don't care if I do." @ut Sing, for cin 
gute§ Stttg. Taken from the landlord's proverb. Transl. "That's 
A, No. 1." Eor uninfected gut cf. Brandt, § 212. 



CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 127 

Lines 26, 27. fo tmt atthoren ? "Thus (quietly) listen to this 
also." The German nttt (adv.) often has a force which is entirely lost 
in the translation. 

Line 28. (Me is here "pluck," "spirit," "courage." 

Page 78, line 3. 2tfa§ fiitftS %l)n ? In early times there was a 
difference in the meaning of belfett, followed hy the dative or the accu- 
sative. With the dative it signified to give actual aid, with the accu- 
sative to be of use {prodesse). 2£a§ ht[ft§ mid), or toa§ bitft micb§ ? 
(Quidmihiprodest?) This latter use with the accusative is retained 
in modern times by Chamisso, Goethe, Schiller, Haller, Klinger, Les- 
sing, Luther, Opitz (cf. Sanders and Andresen). Here it has the 
latter signification, " What good will it do you ? " 

Line 5. toiirbe id) bet metnet 9kbe bteiben, " I should adhere to my 
remark; " that is, "I should insist on calling you ©tobiatt," "should 
abide by my words ; " cf. e§ bletbt beim altert, beim friiheren, beim 
erftett (£ntfd)tuJ3, the old, earlier, first resolution remains in force, they 
stand firm to their first resolution. 

Lines 6, 7. s JJiore§, colloquial for ©itte, and still very common in 
students' slang. Semanb 9Jtore§ lebrert, = to teach one manners ; 
9J£ore§ madjen — submit. 

©irtem Marine belongs to ba§ Sttttmer att§raitmen, and is the dative 
of possessor after dimmer, showing whose room it was. 

Line 7. $ctbr urtb 2^og, standing formula for a long time. 

Line 10. toeit . . ♦ her, " in the last few months." 

Lines 10, 11. roetl . . ♦ la£t, " because he no longer spends so 
much." 

Line 14. borcmSfahe. This form of the imperfect (jahe for fab) 
is the usual one in Lessing. Cf. Lehmann, p. 213, who says: "Even 
the addition of e in the imperfect, which was not completely banished 
till our century, occurs without exception with fahe, and is also some- 
times found in poetry with other imperfects." Cf. Brandt, § 449, 1 a. 

Lines 27, 28. ber toergrnetfette yiafybax, "abominable neighbor." 
gaicmt for elegant, now obsolete in this sense, and should be used only 
of persons. Cf. Boxberger's foot-note to our text. 

Page 79, line 6. recbt biibicb lajst, " looks quite well ; " colloquial 
use of laffert with the adverb meaning " to befit," " to suit," " to look." 
Line 7. berjeren = foppen, aum 33eften baben, autstebert, necfett. 



128 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Line 9. gerc 3uften (cf. p. 93, 1. 10; p. 128, 11. 26, 27, (?r,a&l' ©ie 
e§ bod) §crr SQJcrnern). Diintzer, Niemeyer, and Althaus think that 
Just is only mockingly repeating the landlord's too polite ,,§err 5 lift," 
and uses it as a compound expression; hence §err $uften instead of 
the correct form £>errn Suft. The other examples, however, would 
rather indicate ignorance in the speaker. Here it is dative of possessor 
qualifying ben &opf. (?inem ben ^onf tuarm macben, "to put any one 
in a passion." 

Line 10. 9JZad)t\ Subjunctive of indirect statement, as p. 76, 1. 21, 
Ijdtte. 

Line 16. ba§ btBcben $riebe. The peace of Hubertusburg was con- 
cluded about six months earlier. 

Line 17. S2L*a5 for tuarum, like the Lat. quid, meaning " why." 



Scexe Third. 

Page 80, line 2. 2>d) bcicbte. Potential subjunctive. Cf. Brandt, 
Gr. § 284, 3 (4th ed.); Joynes-Meissner, § 469. 

Line 7. 2>bro ©naben, "your excellency;" generally used of 
princes. This shows the landlord's excessive politeness and servility 
(cf. also 1. 18). Shto, an obsolete form, now l^bre. 5)a fei $ott nor. 
" God forbid." 

Line 9. (Snabe stands here for ©bte, as in ,,2Bann !ann id) bie 
(§nabe (Gbre) baben, Sbnen auf3Utoarten ?" Though an unusual ex- 
pression, it is still not infrequently employed. 

Line 11. $at3enbudet, lit. the humped back of a coaxing cat. 
Jacob Grimm says in his Diet. : ,,SDte $at]e bucfelt menu fie Qimn 
fcbmeicbelnb umgebt, t>a% ift auf s Dlenfd)en iibertragen, befonber§ bon 
friecbenb bemiitbigen 2>erbeugungen, oon fd)tneid)e[nbcm ©ebabren, "etc. 

Line 16. Saf; id) . . . foil ! " I am furious that I am not to kick 
out his teeth ! " 

Lines 19, 20. Note the landlord's embarrassment in the repetition 
— bie 91ot — nottnenbig ; also the antithesis ©naben and llngnabe. 
Such touches are characteristic of the master hand. 

Lines 23, 25. 2Bo anber§ = irgenbtoo cmber§, or more commonly 
anbcr§mo. 

Line 26. ^d) gefcblagener SJiann, "ruined man;" lit. struck by 
misfortune. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 129 

Line 31. SDumme <5treid)e, lit. "foolish pranks," but here "stupid 
blunders." 

Page 81, line 5. fimfbmtbert Abater SomSb'or, " 500 thalers in 
Louisdors." The SoutSb'or was valued at about four dollars. 

Line 6. fteben gerjabt, " had lying." 

Lines 13, 14. ber fid) niemalS auSgtebt, " who never quite spends 
all he has." 

Lines 14, 15. Bar @elb, for the more strictly grammatical form 
bare§ (Mb. But in certain phrases like ,,bar (Mb," cash; ,,auf gut 
(SHiid," the adjective frequently stands uninflected (cf. Brandt's Ger. 
Gram., § 212, 4th ed. ; Joynes-Meissner, § 145). 

Line 23. 3d) gebe ja fdjon, "I assure you I am already going." 
$a bere signifies " certainly," and is very emphatic, serving both to 
entreat the major not to leave his house, and also to assure him 
that he (the landlord) is really going. 



Scene Fourth. 

Page 81, line 29. bor 23o§bett, taken in its literal meaning of 
" malice," often indicates a disposition to injure others from a spirit 
of revenge. Then it means 2But, as in Job xviii. 4, 2Bittu fur $3o§t)eit 
berften. Here it means passionate rage and desire for revenge. 

Page 82, line 1. 2>a§ toare fo btet al§ an ^otTblutigfett. The 
major probably alludes here to the fact that anger and vengeance are 
comparable to maladies in the effect they produce. It is as dangerous 
to nourish 53o»beit (rage) as SCotfbUitigfeit (plethora). 

Line 2. llrtb <5ie . . . , supply, bleiben gelaff en, " are quite cool." 

Line 3. 2s d) fterbe bor Sbren 9lugen, toenn, etc. Here expressing 
rather Just's determination to die; ^d) toill auf ber Steffe tot fetn, id) 
tuilX fterben, be§ 5£obe3 fein, and not a mere Potential mood, "may I 
die." 

Lines 5, 6. bcitte id) ibn . . . tootlen ; supply, toeim @ie md)t bo* 
^rtiiftben getreten tnarert. 

Line 9. fo ein s IRenfd) ! Althaus, p. 6, refers this to Tellheim 
as Just's defiance to his master for the cool way in which he takes 
the landlord's insult. It is, however, better to refer it to the landlord. 



130 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Line 14. S)afj Sic fid) radjtcn. If this depends on ^d) roill in 1. 11, 
then we ought to have either Safe (Etc fid) racbcn fotlcrt, or Safe ©ie 
fid) rdd)cn. Althaus (ibid.) says a new construction begins here, and 
supplies Safe @ie fid) radjten (or rachen follten), farm id) freilid) rttcftt 
berlangcn ; benn ber ^erl ift Sbnen gu gertng ; " too insignificant 
for you." 

Line 16. Sonbern, bafe id) e§ btr auftriige, supply, bu fartnft ber= 
langen, nid)t 3)nar, bafe id) mid) radjte, fonbern, bafe id), etc. 

Line 22. So ? cine bortreffltdje 9tad)e. The authorities differ 
about the meaning of Just's remark. Diintzer and Niemeyer think 
that Just is really serious and deems it an excellent revenge, while 
Aithaus, Buchheim, and Whitney consider it ironical. It is, however, 
quite contrary to Just's nature to have such noble feelings, or to re- 
gard such an act any revenge at all ; hence his ironical remark. 

Lines 29, 30. tocldje* mir auf^ufieben gegeben raorbert, " which was 
given me to keep (for safe-keeping)." The auxiliary is omitted. 

Page 83, line 1. SQBemern, cf. Suften, p. 79, 1. 9. 

Line 8. auf ^teht = htnbdlt, in bte Sattge gteljt. Cf. Luther, Acts 
xxiv. 22. @etteralfrteg§faffe, lit. "military chest;" here our word 
paymaster-general expresses the idea best. 

Lines 14, 15. 9Jtad)e mir jjucjletdj audj betrte ^Redjrtung. Three 
different reasons have been assigned for Just's dismissal. Eirst, Tell- 
heim's straitened circumstances (Niemeyer). But he knew them long 
before, and should then have dismissed him earlier. Secondly, the 
discovery here that Just had betrayed his master's need to Paul Wer- 
ner; probably the true reason, though numbers one and three may 
have had great influence upon Tellheim's action. Thirdly, the reason 
given in scene 8th; namely, Just's stubbornness and bad nature. ^u= 
gleid), "at the same time with the landlord's " (Whitney). 

Line 17. e§ fommt jemartb. fommt for fommt is a favorite form 
with Lessing, and is frequently heard even now, especially in Saxony, 
hence Lessing's use of it. 

Scexe Fifth. 
Page 83, line 24. Siaosrittmeifter, "second captain of the staff." 

Page 84, line 1. friift, here " early in the morning." The reason 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 131 

is given in the following scene, befd) toertid) fatten, "to be trouble- 
some." 

Line 3. bor§ er[te, for fur§ erfte. Lessing vacillates between the 
two forms, though the former is more frequent. Cf. <Sd)ritt Dor 
©cfrritt, etiicf Dor ©tiicf, Sheit bor £*>ett, etc. 



Scene Sixth. 



According to some critics, especially the French, the interview with 
the unfortunate widow of his cavalry captain retards the action, and 
should, therefore, have been left out. It is true that it does not ad- 
vance the action, but as the exposition must bring out the true char- 
acter of the principal personages as well as acquaint us with their real 
situation, this scene is regarded as indispensable by the best critics. 
Tellheim is the soul of generosity, and all that we have so far seen 
does not show this in its true light. These three scenes (V., VI., VII.), 
afford us an opportunity to study this side of his character, and spare 
the poet a monologue, which would have been more extraneous to the 
progress of the action than this interview. Skilful use is made of this 
episode later on, but for all that it remains an episode. Tellheim 
appears as the sympathetic friend of the unfortunate, and shows his 
readiness to give them substantial aid in their misfortunes. 

Line 8. (^rtctbtge Qfrau. ©nabig is used as a title in addressing 
persons of rank. CSrtabtger §err (now antiquated), in addressing a 
knight or baronet = Sir ; in addressing a nobleman = my Lord. @nci- 
btge ftxau, in addressing the lady of a knight or baronet = Madam ; 
in addressing the lady of a nobleman = my Lady. Later, especially 
in novels and on the stage, it was applied to persons not belonging 
to the nobility, and is then to be rendered by " Sir," or " Madam." 

Line 10. SEBottn = irgenbttorirt. 

Line 19, 20. bie ftarfere Wcttur, bte ftatur, bte ftarfer ift alS bn§ 
(Sefiihl ber ^reunbfc&aft. Marloff was attached to Tellheim by bie 
SBcmbe ber ^reunbfebaft, but to his wife and child by bte 23anbe ber 
3flatur. 

Line 22. Notice the emphatic position of roetnen. 

Page 85, line 11. ©erne ©quipage (pr. a-ke-pa-zhe). Here equiv- 



132 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

alent to bie SluSruftung eincS Cfficiera im $clbe ; " his equip- 
ments." 

Lines 11, 12. Seine Jpanbidjrift etnjjulofen, "to redeem his promissory 
note." Jpanbjchritt generally means manuscript, writing, then a writ- 
ten obligation. It is here used for Scbulbjdjein, Schulbfcerjcbreibung. 

Lin3 20. that ntd)t» gur <5ache, " doesn't matter." 

Lin3 28. rniifjte. Potential subj. to express a mild assertion of an 
undoubted fact (cf. Brandt, Ger. Gr., § 284, 3, 4th ed.; Joynes-Meiss- 
ner, § 469J. See also p. 80, 2. 

Line 30. s R\d)t embers, supply, e3 ift nicftt embers, " it is not other- 
wise, I assure you, Madam." 

Line 32. mid) mit einem 9Jccmne abpfinben, lit. " to settle with a 
:nan ; " here to recompense one for favors. 

Page 86, line 12. in bem eigentlichften SSerftanbe = in bent eigent* 
lichen ©inne bes fortes. 

Lines 21, 22. Tellheim fears that the news would come when he 
might not be able to send the money for the further education of 
her son. 

Line 23. s -8otb hatte id), etc. 33atb = betnabe ; batte is subj. of mild 
assertion as above. 

Lines 23, 24. 9Jcctrlojf bat . . . nod) gu forbern, "has claims," etc. 
This may be true, or intended to prepare the way for further aid. 

Line 28. $lber id) jcfttteige lieber, "I will rather be silent (without 
troubling you with my thanks)." 

Line 29. betfct, "is." 



Scene Seventh. 

Page 87, line 4. 53ettel, " trash." The expression indicates Les- 
sing's own contempt for money. Tellheim destroys the note to pre- 
vent its falling into another's hands, not in a pessimistic mood, nor for 
fear he might possibly make use of it at some later time. Otherwise 
the tearing would come after lines 5 and 6. 



Scene Eighth. 

Page 87, line 11. Imitated from Goldoni's Locandiera, where 
Mirandola brings in her account weeping, and gives the same excuse. 
The Cavaliere also considers the account too small. 



CEITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 133 

Line 25. 3Mefe§ (SRoitatS), elliptical and ordinary use of this pro- 
noun in dates, ©r. = ©rofdjett ; Spf. = pfennig. 

Page 88, line 5. fjelbf djer or yelbjd)erer = SJtitttarar^L The word 
jeally means a field barber, but barber and surgeon used to be one. 
Just's account shows the major's fatherly care for those in his em- 
ploy, and adds another proof of his noble generosity. 

Line 9. SBeutepferbe = Grbeutete $f eroe - 

Lines 10, 11. SSorjtehenbe, " the above." 

Line 16. Stueret, older form in imitation of the English livery ; the 
modern Sibree is from the French. 

Line 18. frebierert (Lat. crepare, to make a loud noise) ; the word 
was introduced into the German in the seventeenth century from the 
Italian crepare, to burst. Cf. crepare dalle risa, to die with laughing. 
In the Romance languages it had lost its meaning, to resound. Vulgar 
expression for "to die;" generally used of animals, and still very 
common in Germany. 

Line 21. bejjer fiaben, " be better off." 

Lines 26-28. jo ... jo ... jo ... . The first two are antece- 
dents, the third consequent. The conjunction jo may stand both in 
an antecedent and in a relative clause; the first is then equivalent to 
toenn, the second often untranslatable. Transl. here " if," or, " as 
surely as I ... as surely as you ... so surely," etc. 

Line 32. 3Cejert, here " behavior, conduct." Tellheim is severe 
with Just, and part of it may be ascribed to his own perplexities. 
Still it is truthful, as we shall see later, and serves to show Just's one 
redeeming quality, fidelity, at its best. 

Page 89, line 1. baj$ fie bir mdjt§ j$u jagert fiabett, "that they have 
no right to say anything to you," "that they have no authority over 
you." Cf. English, " you have nothing to say in this matter." 

Line 8. Thibet. Lessing wrote SBubet, Rabener also ; but ^ktbel is 
now the ordinary form. The story of the poodle is a model narrative 
of its kind, such as it should be, if admitted on the stage at all, since 
the essence of the drama is action and all narration interrupts action. 

Line 16. bent er hort, "whom he obeys." £>orert (with dat.) = 
cmf ^emcrnb horen, etnem gebord)en is a rare but historical usage. 
Cf. gefiorert, first "to obey," now "to belong to," and Lat. audire, 
oboedire. 



134 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Lines 18, 19. (?§ ift em hafjlidjer spubet, aBer ein gar gu guter 
£mnb. Just does not like the species poodle, but does like the tried 
fidelity of this particular dog, a hint which Tellheim puts to good use. 

Lines 21, 22. s Jtein, e§ gtebt feine doliigen Umnenf chert ! "no, there 
are no complete monsters." The major is convinced that there is some 
good in every one, though he has just described Just as a monster. 
He is now reconciled with him, if indeed he has been provoked by his 
brusk manners, and was not rather consulting the interest of his ser- 
vant in wishing to dismiss him. 

Line 32. ©ebon gut! "All right!" 



Scene Ninth. 

Page 90, line 8. 3)a§ biirfte id) Ieid)t formen, " I might possibly be 
able to do it easily," if I chose. SDiirfte is potential subj. (Brandt, 
§ 284, 3). It denotes a logical possibility, but at the same time a 
probability ; it sometimes denotes what is possible, implying ignorance 
on the part of the speaker. 

Lines 12, 13. toeifj -m leBen = hat 2e6ert§art, "is well-bred." Com- 
pare the French savolr-vivre. 

Line 18. bie id) errerme = bie id) bontoor cmerferme. (£m£fehl is 
now obsolete ; it stands here for ©mpfehlurtg. 

Lines 20, 21. (Mbige3 ^rauleitt. Cf. above, p. 84, 1. 8. Here 
" my Lady." 

Scene Tenth. 

Page 91, line 7. 9Jcacfte, bafe = fteh gu, bafc ; forge bafiir, bafc ; 
" see to it that ; " a popular use of mod)en (make haste, see to it that, 
take care that). 

Line 12. $riebrid)§b'or, a Prussian coin of Frederick L, equal to 
about $ 4. 

Line 14. 9taume metrte ©acfiert, " remove my effects." $a, toofiirt ? 
" well now, where 1 " 

Lines 19, 20. s JJieine ^tfioteru It has been conjectured that Tell- 
heim had decided on suicide if bad should come to worse. But his 
pistols were dear to the soldier, and, if he is the excellent shot that his 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 135 

prototype Marshal von Bieberstein was (cf. Introd.), he would prob- 
ably value them as a keepsake. Compare Althaus, pp. 15, 16 ; 2s ie- 
meyer, pp. 59, 60; Diintzer, p. 47. 

Line 23. Wlix, ethical dat., "I pray." 



Sce> t e Eleventh. 

Page 92, lines 5, 6. llnb trug ihn in ber S£afd)e anftatt om fyinger ? 
His betrothal ring. In Germany rings are exchanged. He probably 
carried it in his pocket because the relation was to be kept secret, and 
not on account of his wretched condition. 

Line 6. &aht, in popular language " destitute of money." (£r ift 
lal)i, "he has no money." 

Line 9. — 5tf) — Expression of joyous astonishment, here tinged 
with a malicious joy that the landlord is not to have all the benefit of 
the money. Tellheim's epithet of ©djctbenfreube was thus not alto- 
gether wrong. 

Scene Twelfth. 

Page 92, line 14. '§, for e§, old genitive form after getooftne. In 
0. and M. H. Ger. the genitive form was e§, which has been retained 
in expressions like this, though now felt and parsed as nom. or ace. 
Compare Becker, Handb. d. d. Spr. p. 273 ; Lehmann, p. 247. 

Line 15. getnohne = getooftttt, an obsolete form used in one other 
passage by Lessing, and found in Goethe. Both geiDoftn and getoohne 
are found in the literary language. In 0. H. G. gawon, and in Mid. H. 
G. yewon are common. The precise origin of the final e is uncertain. 

Lines 17, 18. bie %xtppt herab, for bie STrebpe bind). The par- 
ticles ber= and btn= are used indiscriminately throughout the play. 

Page 93, line 2. £>erafltu§ (Trakli), king of Persian Georgia, and 
descendant of the ancient sovereigns of Georgia. He was the son of 
Theimuras II., born in 1714, and died in 1798, reigning fifty-two years. 
The Shah of Persia, Nadir, ceded the province of Karthli to Theimuras, 
and that of Kahketi to Heraklius for services rendered him in his bat- 
tles. Eatber and son soon gained their independence. The father 
died at Petersburg (1762), and the son reigned alone. Later, when 



ICG CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

hard pressed, he became the ally of Russia, and served in the Turco- 
Russian Avar of 1760 and 1770. lie was warlike and brave, but never 
conquered Persia, as Werner pretends, though he won renown by his 
exploits. 

Line 7. Tie SBcijcn qu§ bcm s JftorgenIanbc. Just becomes comical 
by confounding the Biblical persons with the village boys who repre- 
sented them, thus showing that he evidently knows nothing of the 
origin of this custom. The boys used to sing by threes at the doors 
in villages on Epiphany, each bearing a golden paper star on his 
forehead. "This custom is popularly called fternfingen " (Buch- 
heim, p. 148). Just knows as little of his Bible as of the current 
news. 

Line 10. ben Spring £>erafliu§. Cf. note to Scene II., p. 79, 1. 9. 
These ungrammatical expressions are colloquial, and of not uncommon 
occurrence in familiar language. 

Line 11. ^erfiert njeggenommen, " carried off Persia." Werner's 
whole speech produces a comically absurd effect. It is the boastful 
soldier, the soldier by profession who loves war for itself. 

Line 12. 9£ad)[ter Sage, gen. of time, " shortly." bie Ditomanijcfre 
SPfotie einjprengen, "blow in the Ottoman gate." Werner takes the 
word ^forte in its literal sense, for he certainly cannot know anything 
of the origin of the expression (the court of justice was held before 
the gate of the Sultan's palace). Werner's blunders are as amusing 
to the well-informed as those of Just. 

Lines 14, 15. Q§ follte Bier tmeber loSgeften, "it (war) would break 
out here oace more." 

Line 15. beilert fid) bie §ctut, " heal their skins," i. e., enjoy the 
peace. 

Line 18. ©r., contraction for ©enter. 

Lines 19, 20. ben Stiirfen, the Turk, i. e., the Sultan. Cf. ben 
$rcm3ofen below, meaning the French king; this use is common in 
German where we use the plural. 

Line 24. £ert§ (p. 94, 1. 2, <5a&el§, later £orporal§, £eul)ctm§, 
9)?abd)ert§). This colloquial plural in imitation of the Low German, 
and encouraged by the English and French is frequent enough in 
Lessing. Cf. also Goethe, who uses SJlcibelS, SurtgenS, f$rctuiein§, 
and £erl§. 

Page 94, line 1. bafitr, "for that," as recompense for that. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 137 

Line 1. berbtenftltd)er, a play on the word ; *' profitable " (in btefem 
£eben) and "meritorious" (in jenent Seben). 

Line 2. bir, ethical dat. 

Line 6. €>cfoul;jengertd}te, a farm to which the office or power of a 
village justice is attached ; primitively a bailiwick or sheriffdom. Cf. 
p. 127, 1. 29. 

Line 11. ctuf btn Sctuf, "earnest-money," money given to bind the 
bargain. 

Lines 15, 16. SDafj . . . jauer madjt, " he is so hard put to to get his 
own (just dues);" i. e., the restitution of the money advanced to the 
Saxon Estates, mentioned later. 

Line 19. SBlit}, an oath, "thunder." Cf. SDonnerioeiier, ctlle 2Bet= 
ter, etc. 

Line 21. getrjefenert, "former," "late." 

Line 22. ^atjenhaufern, colloquial name of the present Katzen- 
berg; a few houses between Meissen and Nosseu, and an unimpor- 
tant military post in the Seven Years' War. In the summer of 1760, 
there was a slight " affair " there between the Prussians aud the Aus- 
trian General Daun, but nothing so important as Werner would make 
us believe. The oddness of the name and the boastfulness of the 
sergeant-major produce a comical effect. 

Line 23. <&oU id) bir bte er-jftblen ? Just has heard it so often that 
he knows it by heart, and does not wish to hear it again. 

Page 95, line 1. 3)u mir? Supply erjciblen, and see note to 
p. 75, 1. 4. 

Line 2. S)t§J)oftttOtt = Sd)(ad)tenitourf, &\mtpfplan ; "arrange- 
ment of troops." metne ^krlen . . . toetfett ; cf. Matt. vii. 6. 

Line 5. bte, emphatic form for btefe. 

Line 6. 9£ocfen (so Lessing; High German), for 5Roggen (Low 
German), "rye." Schiller also wrote Siocfen ; cf. Jungfrau von Orle- 
ans, Pro]., 3. 2Binfpct f better 2Btfpel = 24 bushels. 

Lines 8-11. Note the boastfulness of Just's reply and its humor. 

Line 14. mo, i. e., cmberStuo, see p. 84, 1. 10. 

Line 18. gum ^aufe herauatoerfen, "to throw out of the house." 

Line 22. bem Tta'iox hm§ in ben 2$eg gelegt? 3)etn 9#ajor, 
dat. after the expression in ben 28eg gelegt : toa§ = ettoa§ ; transl. 
" has he put anything in the major's way ? " Here probably, " has he 
offended the major ? " 



138 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Line 23. %tf) bin bubet, " I '11 join in, I 'm in for it." 

Line 25. Stabagie (Fr., and pronounced ta-ba-zhe, zh like s in 
pleasure). A low ale-house where there is much tobacco-smoking; 
lieu public oil I'on vafumer du tabac. 

Lines 27, 28. $brer 3tnei einem? "two to one?" The more 
proper expression would be unfer groet einem. 

Line 28. SDa3 ift md)t§ expresses Werner's disgust at the proposal 
that two should fall upon one; cf., however, Scene I., where Just 
dreams of an assistant in his attack. The English " that won't do," 
exactly reflects Werner's XaZ ift lti(bt§. 

Page 96, line 1. ©ertgert imb brermen ? Note the elliptical use 
of the infinitive in an exclamatory, imperative, and interrogative sense. 
man bdrt'3, one perceives from your words that," etc. 

Line 3. 2lber n>a§ baft bu benn ? 2Ba§ giebt'3 benn ? " But what 
is the matter with you 1 " " What 's up 1 " 

Line 4. 2)u foflft bein 2Bunber hbren, colloquial, "you shall hear 
wonders." 

Line 5. @o ift ber STeufel bier gar Io§ ? This common proverb 
refers to the freeing of Satan from his bonds (cf. Grimm, Mythologie, 
p. 926). The French say : le diable est aux vaches (cf. Littre, p. 2407). 
It denotes the return of chaos and the destruction of the world. Here 
the meaning is "Has hell really broken loose here? " Cf. <Sortft tmrb 
ber Xeufel lo§ fein, and the English " Else there will be the devil to 
pay" 

Line 7. 3)efto beffer. Werner thinks his chances of persuading 
the major to go with him to Persia are now all the better. 



ACT SECOND. 

The first half of the development of the plot has fulfilled the re- 
quirements which Lessing has established for it in his Dramaturgy ; 
namely, it must " be the result of lively action ; all the expressions 
which the poet needs to introduce the spectator to the situation must 
proceed in animated conversation about the circumstances of the per- 
sonages and their relations to one another, and it should contain every- 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 139 

thing necessary to the introduction and to the complete understanding 
of the principal action " (Diintzer, p. 29). It is true that the "fable 
of Minna " is distributed throughout the whole piece, yet the essential 
part is found in the first two acts, i. e., within the prescribed limits. 
"We now know Tellheim's circumstances, and understand fairly his 
character ; it is also necessary to learn the circumstances and character 
of Minna, which the second act represents in the' same lively manner 
as the scenes just finished in the first act. Her relation to Tellheim, 
the object which brought her to " The King of Spain/' her ardent love 
of the hero, are all well portrayed. We are given an interesting and 
lively description of their first meeting and their engagement, of Tell- 
heim's disgrace and crippled condition. Lessing maintains in the 
second act, as in the first, the true dramatic style and clearness for 
which he was celebrated. 



Scene First. 



Page 97, line 6. ctud) (here = bod), or totrfltcfi), " indeed," "in fact." 
The time of day and the reason for it is quite naturally introduced 
here as in the beginning of the first act. 

Line 10. $ott>oral§, cf. ®er(§, p. 93, 1. 24, and SettfiehnS, p. 98, 
1. 5 ; the plural form is generally ®oxpoxak or Corporate. ba§ is 
here the collective pronoun, resuming all the nouns just mentioned. 

Line 12. ol§ ob bie 9tad)t 3U ntcbt§ toeniger toare ai% 3ur Utufie, 
"as if the night were for anything rather than for rest." 9lid)t» tr>e= 
Ttiger al§ means "anything rather than," literally, "nothing in a less 
degree than." It never means " nothing but," though generally felt 
so by English-speaking people. Cf. Brandt, § 333, 2 a. 

Line 19. fo = )o rule jo, "anyway" (i. e., whether we drink to- 
gether, or I alone; because we got up too early). Cf. 11. 6, 7. 

Line 23. bie §alturtg ber $a£tiulation, " the keeping of the capit- 
ulation." She has come to receive the capitulation according to the 
previous betrothal, and not to an attack (Sturtrtartgriff) and conquest, 
as Franziska implied. The recent war justifies these military terms, 
as they had been common topics of conversation for years. 

Page 98, line 1. batiiber (baben) madjen laffen. The auxiliary is 
often omitted. 



140 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Lines 11-13. 9Hcm traue . . . gern nad) bent 9Jlaule. Both sen- 
tences are now proverbial, Semanbem nad) bem 9)kulc (©cfmabcl) 
tebcn is a common German idiom meaning "to wheedle, to natter one 
by adopting his sentiments." The added observation of line 13 ff. has 
no logical connection with the preceding, but was suggested by the 
figurative form of the idiom, 

Waul is applied to the human mouth only in popular and vulgar 
language. In the preceding century such expressions were not so 
offensive to good taste as at present. 

Line 17. SDie s JJ£obe ttmre mir eben red)t ; spoken in jest or ironi- 
cally, for Minna is very open-hearted. 

Line 21. ©onbern, "on the contrary." "I am not, but (on the 
contrary) I should like to be more so." 

Line 25. 5tnmerfung, here "observation." Now we should say 
SSemerhmg. 

Lines 26, 27. tt>a§ einem f o einfaflt 1 The expression of uncon- 
scious thoughts forfeits the claim of originality, is Franziska's idea. 

Page 99, line 3. nid)t and). We should expect the opposite or- 
der (aud) nicfit), but ,,aud) SBegtebung" is here the emphatic idea, and 
their separation would tend to destroy the emphasis ; hence, probably, 
the present order. 

Line 15. Ofonomte = £au§fialtung, Sanbttrirtfdjaf t, ©parfatnfett, 
(vinricfiturtg ; here it means ©parjamfeit, or foarfante ©ttmd&tung. 
At present Oionontte is generally applied to agriculture. 

Line 19. glattergeift, "a fickle person." Franziska is probably 
half serious, as her next answer to Minna implies. 

Line 21. ®u UngtiicHiihe ! Unfortunate in suggesting a misfor- 
tune, in foreboding evil; see below. 

Line 27. 2hid) em ©euf set totber ben ftrteben ! " Even a sigh 
against peace ! " It cannot be used here in the sense of ,,nod)" = " an- 
other" (cf. Whitney and Buchheim), as this is her first sigh we have 
heard of; besides this use is common enough. ,,©ogar nod;" is a 
synonymous expression. 

Line 28. griebe in the ace. for $rieben ; common to Lessing and 
Goethe when unaccompanied by the article. 

Page 100, lines 9, 10. SKetm inbe§ . . . bcitte. Compare above 

to Unglucflidje. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 141 

Line 11. SDaf; er tot toate? Minna answers her own thoughts 
rather than Franziska's words. 

Lines 14, 15. 2Barte, er foil e§ btr gebenfen. SSarte implies a 
threat, " just you wait, look out." (Sebenfen is here employed more in 
the seuse of rtacbtragen. " He shall make you pay for that." 

Line 16. ©em Regiment, etc. Cf. Act IV., Sc. VI. These are 
only such excuses for Tellheim as naturally occur to Minna. She has 
no inkling of the truth. $erriffett probably means disbanded, or it 
may mean consolidated, with other regiments. 



Scene Second. 

Page 101, line 5. 3$ftm ; this is the only time Franziska addresses 
the landlord with this pronoun; elsewhere she uses the polite ,,<Ste." 

Line 21. bternacbft, "in the next place," denoting the order of his 
business. In the first place he comes to wish them good morning, and 
in the next place to register their names. 

Line 28. !£Be3 ©tcmbe», law term ; " of whatever rank he may be." 
2$e§ = toeldjeS, and is used adjectively. 

Page 102, line 5. 5£)ato, Italian commercial language, " date." 
a. c. = anni currentis. 

Line 6. 5Dero f old genitive of the relative pronoun ber, bte, bct§, 
instead of bereft, used in ceremonious language for ^tjr or 3jbre. 

Line 13. bod) toofrl, "however," " I suppose." "It can't be pos- 
sible that it is a sin, can it 1 " There still existed a little feeling be- 
tween Prussia and Saxony about the late war, which " the Minna" was 
intended to remove. 

Line 17. too mir redjt ift. 2Bo or toerm mir red)t ift is a popular 
expression meaning, "If I am not greatly mistaken," " if I am not very 
much out." 

Lines 22, 23. £fiitrmgen, the Thuringian part of the Electorate 
of Saxony, as it existed at that time. 

Line 28. 2)a£ foil id) toobl fctrt ? ° Do you mean me by 
that ? " 

Line 31. ^ommerjungfer, same as ^immterfrau, "lady's-maid." 
Franziska's supple tongue leads the landlord a dance. It is difficult 



142 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

to translate the passage so as to show the difference hetween the two 
words, the former denoting an unmarried, the latter a married person. 
Slllfgebot, " banns/' marriage notice read in church. 

Page 103, line 1. einmat, "some day." £>cinbel macben, "give 
trouble." 

Lines 5, 6. J?lctn=9{amm§botf "lies near Borna" (Diintzer, p. 57). 
Buchheim considers it imaginary. 

Line 7. £»of = Jperrcnbof, " manor/' seat of a country landlord." 

Line 12. auf, "for." 

Lines 16, 17. bet be§ $omg§ s Jttajeftat, "his royal majesty." The 
ordinary expression is bet (Seiner foniglid)en Dftajeftdt (cf. Buchheim, 
p. 155). But be§ £ontg§ tUfajcftdt is considered more elegant. This 
indicates that they are in the royal city, hence in Berlin. 

Line 19. ^uftiglottcgiiS. Notice the Lat. dat. pi. -is instead of 
German 4ett. 

Line 27. bernebmett, here = berboren. 

Page 104, lines 1, 2. aber bafc . . . bletbt ; complete, aber feben 
<Sie p, bajs, etc. 

Line 10. s JZafemt>etfe ; so Lessing, hut the usual form now is 9lafe= 
ttietfe, though nafenttrit]tg is found, and most of the compounds of 9lctje 
have the n. Transl. " saucebox." 

Line 15. fid) nebmett, for fid) benebmen. Goethe, Schiller, and 
Lessing use fid) nehmen in this sense. 

Line 19. 9Jleilen, German miles, each of which equals nearly five 
English miles. 

Page 105, line 9. ®od), "yes, indeed." Here used in emphatic 
denial of the landlord's insinuation that Saxon maidens are not com- 
passionate. 

Line 10. etnnebmen. aufnebnten is usually employed in this sense, 
but etnnebmen also signifies to receive into one's house. Cf. fid) neb; 
men for fid} benebmen above. 

Line 16. 2l*enn fdjon ! " Even if that be true, what of it! " 

Line 17. DJiit bem e§ gu Snbe geht, " who is on the borders of 
bankruptcy." The slang phrase " on his last legs " exactly renders 
the German. 

Lines 18, 19. bcrbientcr. Minna uses the word in the good sense, 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 143 

but the landlord intentionally takes it in the bad sense. " Yes, he has 
his deserts, for he has been cashiered." 

Line 20. Notice the emphatic fa, enforcing his former remark, 
" That is what I just told you, is n't it, that he is," etc. 

Line 26. nmfirenbeS l?riege§, genitive absolute. Lessing here uses 
nmbrenb as present participle, out of which the modern use of roa&renb 
as preposition with the genitive has been developed. Cf. again p. 107, 
11. 3, 4, and Act IV., Sc. 1, 11. 10, 11, rocibrenber Wa^dt 

Page 106, line 1. §atte er gleid), "though he had." In German 
the inverted order has conditional or concessive force in cases like this, 
so that the toenn or ob f the first element of g(eid) (though), is not 
needed. 

Line 17. unter SBriibern, b. b. gefdjcitjt rote s -8riiber tmtet fid) fiha^en. 
The phrase unter Sriiberrt signifies in a brotherly manner ; here with- 
out seeking to overreach, hence, " at its lowest value." 

Lines 27, 28. $ntt)art» auf bem $aften, "inside on the bezel or 
collet (setting)." 

Line 28. ber tfaouleirr. Lessing employs the natural gender in- 
stead of the grammatical gender of the word. tJer^ogener Dlame, lit. 
"interlaced name," "monogram." 

Page 107, line 5. SSorbettmjjt, obsolete, now SSorrmffen. 
Line 28. 2Bem ift er mebr fcbulbig 1 for roent fonft ift er 
ftftulbig ? 

Line 29. ©djulbner, here for ©Iciubiger. 



Scene Third. 

Page 108, lines 23, 24. roa§ ftebt bir bon meinen ©adjen on ? ©§ 
ftebt mir an, "I like." 

Line 29. fid) aflein gu freuen. Compare the proverb: M ($etf)eilte 
^reub' ift boppette greube." 

Page 109, line 3. einen 3cmfifd)en Sftcmfd), " a quarrelsome intoxi- 
cation." Minna accepts Franziska's trunten (intoxication), but warns 
her that it is a quarrelsome one. 

Lines 4, 5. Unb lcenn bu bid) bebanfft ; she waives thanks, be- 
cause she gives for her own sake, and not for Franziska's. I feel in- 



144 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

clined to think that bcbanfcn here has the not infrequent meaning of 
declining with thanks, as Minna is in no mood to be refused; she has 
etticn janftfdjetl Dtaufd) ; hence, "and if you decline with thanks (you 
will rue it)." I am aware, however, that the authorities are against 
me. 



Scene Sixth. 

Page 111, line 6. £a§ foil toobt mtt auf mid) gefjen 1 Notice the 
force of mil, and cf. 3d) toar mit babet, I was also there; ba§ gefjort 
mtt ba^U, that belongs to it also. Cf. also p. 77, lines 26, 27. "That 
means me, too, does n't it ? " 

Lines 8, 9. bcm gndbtgert graulein nidjt entgelten. Compare note 
to p. 77, 1. 6. 

Lines 30, 31. tnemt . . . Ictffen? " if people are to let one alone ? " 



Scene Seventh. 

Page 112, line 15. 2lud) bin id) nidjt afletn, "nor am I alone 
either." 5lud) adds force and emphasis to the thought expressed. 

Page 113, lines 4, 5. Compare Thomson's well-known verses on 
loveliness : 

" Loveliness 
Needs not the foreign aid of ornament, 
But is, when unadorned, adorned the most." 

It must be remembered that Lessing translated Thomson's trage- 
dies, and wrote an introduction to them. In Lessing's opinion Thom- 
son ranked very high. 

Line 11. tooEuftig, " pleasure-loving," in contrast to fromm. 



~ Scene Eighth. 

Page 113, lines 23, 24. Tellheim remembers that he has re- 
nounced all claim to Minna, and cannot properly call her " his Min- 
na." lie therefore assumes a more formal deportment. The surprise 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 145 

and astonishment of both parties are quite natural. Minna's gentle 
reproof that she is still Fraulein von Barnhelm arose from her roguish 
disposition (muttmtltg) ; she shows her serious nature in the following 
scene. Notice the suppositional force of „tnirft." 

Page 114, line 6. 3e, for ^efu§. 

Line 9. ©t ja bod) ! "yes, indeed, I tell you, it is ! " 

Line 11. ^urtgfer, then title of a woman or girl in the middle or 
lower classes. It generally means, at present, " virgin." 

Lines 19, 20. fo tft e3 urn ibren Sippet it gefdjehen, "it will spoil 
her appetite." 



Scene Ninth. 



Page 114, line 25. Stofc e§ ber §immel tooUte ! " "Would to heaven 
it were so!" In his present situation it pained Tellheim to see his 
betrothed before him. 

Line 26. eirte (Minna). 

Page 115, line 12. nut ©inert Stctdjef, the fear that he loved an- 
other. The second " thorn " is that he had ceased to love her. 
Line 30. bie eingige #rage, bie = biefe. 

Page 116, lines 1, 2. SBenbung . . . SBinfcIjug, "evasion . . . 
subterfuge." 

Line 5. oftrtgead)tet, now urtgeacfitet. 

Line 27. fie ttefc, fie lafet fid) trdumen, "she dreamt, she dreams, 
thinks " = fid) embilbert. 

Line 28. framen @te thr Unglud au§, "parade, show off your mis- 
fortune." Here humorously said. 

Line 29. beffen, partitive genitive after biet, "how much of it she 
outweighs." 

Page 117, line 5. gebrahlt imb geflagt ift. The past participle 
with fieifjen, fein, and rtemten often has the force of the infinitive. 

Line 7. JRedjthaber, "caviller," "wrangler," "one who considers 
himself infallible." 

Line 8. ®an% gefdjtntegen, ober gang mit ber ©bracfce herau§. This 
elliptical construction of the past participle often has the force of a 
real imperative. 

10 



146 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Line 16. Tcr 9?nnie tvifft cin, "the name coincides," "agrees," " is 
correct." We now say f ,triffi jjU." 

Line 18. uolier, the older inflected masculine form common in 
O. H. G. when following its noun. Now it is equivalent to Doll, and 
is used for all genders and both numbers, when preceding the depend- 
ent noun, unless followed by Don. 

Line 26. ilruppel, Lessing wrote Rxitpptl, betricgen, etc. 



ACT THIRD. 

,,Wan roetfe tridjt, tuarum e§ fid) accrodjtert. Sa erfd)eint ein retar* 
bierenber Utuftritt jttujcfyen bent 2Bad)tmeifter urtb gran^iSfa. Wan 
fiebt, Ceffing bat Suft an ben Gharacteren getoonnen, unb fpiett nun mit 
ibnen, malt fie ^u einselnen ©genen au§, bie al§ folcbe rer^t fcbon ftnb." 
Goethe. 

It cannot be denied that the action is somewhat retarded after the 
lively events of the second act, yet there is an advance. Werner's 
character is further developed, and his relation to Franziska brought 
out. The dramatic effect is excellent, as everything is lively and ani- 
mated, and both the characters and action charm us. But it is all 
secondary to the main action. 

Scene First. 

Page 119, lines 7, 8. 2£enn fid] nur ba nid)t§ anfbinnt ! "I only 
hope nothing farther will come from this ! " 

Line 10. QranenS^eng = ^frauenbolf, "womankind;" used in con- 
tempt. 

Line 12. 2Bie geltiiinfdjt ! " How opportunely ! " ^amnterfcitjdjen, 
"lady's-maid," "abigail," lit. "pussy-cat." 



Scene Second. 

Page 119, line 17. ®a ftiejse tnir fa glcid) lua§ auf. Subj. of an 
assumed negative reality expressing the most emphatic assertion of a 
fact (cf. Becker, Ausf. Gram. II, 61). 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 147 

Page 120, line 11. Wtin £err berftebt ben Pummel, "my master 
understands what he is about," " is up to snuff." 5£ummet means 
primarily " a noise," " row," then "a heap," " collection," " old jumble," 
"old lumber;" here vulgarly employed for "the whole bobbery." 

Line 12. grauleinS . . . ftammermabdjen^, cf. note to p. 93, 1. 24. 

Page 121, line 3. ^QQet. Memeyer considers this the liveried 
servant who stood at the back of the carriage of the nobility in former 
times; hence a footman in huntsman's livery. But compare later where 
it seems to be used in its ordinary sense, aufgubebett gegeben, "has 
put in the hands of another for safe-keeping." 

Line 8. Saufer, "outrider." "These were servants who ran for 
show before the carriages of notables ; they were lightly clad in short 
breeches, open jackets, and caps (somewhat like our fatigue caps) ; 
they bore a long staff with a knob and tassel" (Niemeyer, p. 71). 

Line 17. 5Da» mufj id) geftetjen. "Who would have thought it" 
(so employed in familiar language). 

Line 18. bort fid) laffen, "to part with," "dismiss." 

Line 27. 2Btll;e(m toirb fid) atte Gtyre mad)en, "do himself all 
honor." 

Line 28. ©r fiat be§ £)errn cjart,^ ©arberobe mit, " He has (taken) 
his master's entire wardrobe along." The sentence in German is 
elliptical for Qx bat . . . rnitgenommen. 

Page 122, lines 2, 3. These French words point the irony of Just, 
and express his contempt at the same time. ^Barlieren, "palaver," 
"dawdle;" d)armieren (pr. fcfiarmteren), "to ogle." 

Line 6. tote ber Tta\ox. The comparative particle lute is generally 
omitted in constructions like this. Bonnie er ibn fdjort. Inverted 
order, hence the absence of toeim or ob with f djort, " although," a com- 
mon construction in German. 

Lines 8, 9. aufoubeben gegeben signifies to give to some one to 
keep. Franziska understands Just to mean that the major bas pro- 
cured a good place for the ^ager, whereas Just means that he is in 
safe custody. 

Line 10. ©em $ommanbanten bort ®£anbau. This is a strongly 



1 !S CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

fortified town in the province of Brandenburg, Prussia, situated at the 
confluence of the Havel and Spree, eight miles from Berlin. It Las 
recently Itch converted into a fortress of the first class, and is now 
the key of the defences of the capital 

Line 11. geftltng. Leasing wrote i8e[tung. Sie 3agb auf ben 
SBfiHeit. Franziska takes ^uigcr in its ordinary meaning. Cf. p. 121, 14. 

Lines 15, 16. (ir fant is ambiguous; transl. "He runs a wheel- 
barrow," i. e. in the menial service of the fortress; im barren jicben 
is the usual expression. Philip was condemned to labor on the for- 
tress. The street where they labored is still called Jtarrcnftratjc. 

Line 23. echlctjtuegc, now usually ©cblcidjrocge. Cf. the rare 
(Hchlujt and the usual Sd)tud)t, the older Sd)aft of the miners and the 
modern Sd)ad)t. This change of the older forms in f and ft to 6) and 
d)t is due to the influence of the Low German. Cf. Brandt, § 493, 4 
(4Ji ed.), and Engelien, Gramm. d. nhd. Spr., pp. 52, 53. 

Page 123, lines 3, 4. ©atgenftricf, "halter." Here ©atgenftricf = 
(Salgcnbtcb, "gallows-bird." 

Lines 5, 6. Notice the play on the words Sd)tr>emme and bcrs 
fd)tt>cmmctt. Transl. " In washing (the horse) he may indeed have 
been washed away." In line 9 33utr = " whoa ! " 

Line 15. XrommeIfd)Iagcr f as punishment of course. 

Line 20. (Sabe, cf. p. 78, 14. 

Lines 28, 29. G§ ttmren tnobt a(le§ 3&re girien greunbe. ?Ifle§ is 
thus collectively used of things and persons: atteS als Seugen etnlaben ; 
e» finb olles ^reilutdtge, etc. 

Scene Third. 

Page 124, line 3. SBifj, here " thrust." 

Lines 5, 6. 21 f> ! Ser ungliidlidje Wann (toon SteHficim gefagt). 
Ah ! is here, as in Nathan, V. 1. 339, an exclamation of pain. 

Line 21. (finem 2Birte lafci nid)t§ iiblcr al§ Dteugtcrbc, "nothing 
becomes a landlord worse than curiosity." 

This whole account of the landlord contradicts Lessing's own 
words: ..(fqahhing Mcibt unmet Qjrjaljutng, unb nut toollcn nnf ben 
Sweater tmrflidje $anbhmgen feben," though he admits that in comedy 
(fr^dhfungen cau be real action. Here he wishes to recount the scene 
between Minna and Tellheim, to show up the inquisitive nature of the 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 149 

landlord and produce a comic scene. The real action (as it occurred 
between Minna and Tellheim) lay outside of true comedy, and could 
not be introduced into the play. 

Line 22. fo preflte . . . ouf, for fo proEte . . . auf, " bounced 
open." 

Line 25. f o tt)a§ lafjt fid) nur f efien, " can only be seen," it defies 
description. 

Page 125, lines 14, 15. toer jammert bid) nun? (ber SUiaior ober 

Page 126, line 15. SDa ift er jo, "why there he is." "Werner is 

rejoiced to find the landlord whom he wishes to call to account for his 

conduct towards the major. 

Line 19. 5ttte§ ba§ ttrirb fid) finben, "we'll see about that later." 
Line 21. fjrauenijimmerd&ett, dim. of ^rauengimmer. It formerly 

meant a collection of women of rank, a woman of rank, gentlewoman. 

Franziska appeared to Werner like a real gentlewoman. Transl. 

" young lady." 

Page 127, line 8. S)a§ e§ . . . fiir ©pafs erflaren, supply ,,tme 
(irgerlid)," bo^, etc., or some similar expression. 

Lines 12, 13. @o bor gtoansig, Sabren mar toa§ bran, "some twenty 
years ago there was something in it." 

Line 15. D iiber ben alten barren. Supply pfut itber, etc., " fie, 
on." After the interjection D the genitive, vocative, or accusative with 
iiber can be used. 

Line 16. S)a ftecft'S eben, "there's the rub." 

Line 19. ^otj (See! unb fetn (£nbe signifies foppery surpassing 
all measure. Unb fein (Snbe is common in exclamations and curses, 
as barren unb fein (£nbe. Lessing uses $rttif unb fein (£nbe ; 
Goethe has SbafeSpeare unb fetn Gnbe. Transl. "the deuce take 
his foppery." 

Line 21. 58on bcr (SefdhrUcbfeit, ber = biefer. 

Page 128, line 20. S)a§ fietfjt S&n @ott fprecben ! the normal or- 
der is, (Soft hetfct Sftn ba§ fprechen. The landlord has, however, only 
quoted Minna. See p. 105. 

Line 28. herau§fdmmt, "prove correct;" here "seem." 



150 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Page 129, line 14. eS unirc benn. In restrictive clauses the nega- 
tive force is expressed by the subjunctive and the adverb benn, as e§ 
fei benn, eS tofire benn, "unless," etc. Here the negative force lies in 
a lost ne, always present in M. H. G. Cf. Braudt, § 336, 1 ; Whitney, 
§ 331, 1 e. 

Scene Fifth. 

Page 130, line 5. ben 3?cttc(, cf. 87, 1. 4, remembering that Wer- 
ner is very much like his major. 

Line 17. practiciercn, " to slip on the finger furtively and adroitly. 
Cf. bugfteren, in the figurative sense of "to help one along," "to 
manoeuvre into " = htneinmanoeubriren. 

Lines 28, 29. roenn'3 %1)X rtid)t» berjdjlagt, "if it's all the same to 
you." 

Line 32. herein, so Lessing; it should he binetn. 



Scene Sixth. 

Page 131, line 13. (Schnefler, " trick," " device," " something quickly 
done." It means literally to snap something with the finger by plac- 
ing the nail on the thumb ; " to fillip." 

Line 17. The third fie seems superfluous in English, as the preced- 
ing bie is the object of be$at)kn, but the best usage requires the 
repetition of the pronoun in such cases. 



Scene Seventh. 

Page 132, line 6. 11m ntir . . . boll pi fludjcn, lit., "to curse my 
ears full against the landlord of the old one," i. e., "to fill my ears full 
of curses against," etc. boll is factitive object after fludjcn. 

Line 7. mir, ethical dative. "For my sake; don't think of it, or 
I beg you not to think of it." 

Lines 13, 14. ba§ tucber ©ie nod) id) fenncn. We should really 
expect tbe singular verb here, but it is probably attracted to the plural 
by the Sic. Even with disjunctive conjunctions the Germans often 
use the plural of the verb. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 151 

Line 28. em Skater aditstg, and em ad)t £age, p. 133, 1. 3, are col- 
loquial forms for art ad)t3tg Scaler, an ad)t Sage, or ungefaljr adjt^ig, 
ungefahr ad)t. Compare the English, a twelvemonth, a dozen, a 
hundred, "about an eight days," Luke ix. 28 (see Brandt, § 259, 
4th ed.). 

Page 133, lines 31, 32. Um§ Ciigen ; the logical subject is often 
expressed after the preposition um in German; "lying is a rascally 
mean business." Cf . the German proverb : Siigen fjaben fur^e Seine, 

Page 134, lines 14, 15. Wlan . . . ift, has become proverbial. 

Line 22. mit ben ®antmen. Routine is a bottle-case. Here we 
can translate "with the canteens." 

Line 26. ein Strtmf faule§ Staffer. After expressions of weight 
and measure the partitive genitive used to be the regular construction, 
but it has now passed over to a mere apposition. Grammatically 
speaking, we should have the genitive in such constructions whenever 
the dependent substantives have a qualifying attributive, but this con- 
struction is now considered only theoretical or poetical. Idiomatic 
German requires at present the appositive in both cases. 

Line 27. Me ber Cuarf, " trash." 5lHe is originally the 0. H. G. 
instrumental singular of the masculine and neuter genders, and then 
employed only after prepositions. In modern German, however, it 
has become general, being found in the singular and plural of all 
genders and in all cases. 

Page 135, lines 11, 12. Cber hat e§ mit memem $alfe roentger 
§u jagen al§ mit memem 53eule(? "Is my neck of less consequence 
than my purse?" This idiom ,,ba§ bat trjenig, Kiel, nicht§, etc.;, %u 
fagen, is often very troublesome. It may be translated into English 
by " it signifies little, much, nothing," etc., or by " it is of little, much, 
no consequence." 

Line 23. 3n§ ©ebrcinge fommen, "to be hard pressed." 

Page 136, line 17. bie ©rfahnmg = biefe ©rfahrimg. When em- 
phatic ber, bie, ba§, is the demonstrative pronoun and bears the accent. 
Cf. Brandt § 244; Joynes-Meissner § 456, 2. 

Lines 31, 32. mu£ S&re @ad)e au§ fern, "your case will be over," 
or "finished;" i. e., "decided." 

Line 32. ©elb bie DJienge, French force argent. Tor eine SSJfenge 



152 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

@elb, or ®e(be§. Appositions] construction, and very common in 
German, ftntereffen, now gtnfen in this sense, but at that time both 
2Retiet and ^ntereffen were used in the French .sense. 

Page 137, line 6. ouf'S filter, for im filter, "in old age." With 
a difference, however. 3tuf§ filter includes the idea of growing old 
while im filter denotes the mere state. 

Line 11. $u SEobe f intern = bi§ jutn lobe fi'tttcrn, "feed (i. e., 
provide for thee) till the day of thy death." Cf. Lessing in lie 
©efdjichtc be§ alien 2Bolf§ : fiittere mid) 311 2obe unb id) bermaaje Sir 
meinen $el,}. 

Line 18. ©d)on gut! "all right!" 



Scene Ninth. 



Page 138, lines 15, 16. s JJcunbicrung§ftucfe, "equipments." Wer- 
ner uses the colloquial corruption 9Jlunbterurtg for SJlontierung (equip- 
ment, equipage). 

Scene Tenth. 

Page 139, line 21. 9Jletn ©cbieffat. Tellheim is anxious to learn 
the result of his letter. 

Page 140, line 25. „$atj auShatten, b. h. ft ill Batten, fjmdjroortlidje 
3?cben§art, bon bem, ber herbalten, ©d)ttmme§ ttber fid) ergehen taffen 
tmifj, roie ffatj ober bte ^atje batten, $atj inne batten, bie $arje rjeben, 
urjbriingltd) bon eirter Strafe." Diintzer, p. 78. 

Line 27. $untte, provincialism for s 43unft. The form (<J5unfte/ 
probably arose from a confusion of the two idioms auf bem ^urtfte fcin, 
ff troa§ 311 tftun (= nnbe bnran) and auf ben 5|3unft 3 UI;r. Preposition 
and article were omitted, which gave ^Tjurttte 3. 

Page 141, line 3. roir rociren attein (trot] ber ^tnroefcrthett SBernerS, 
roenn ba% fft'&uUiri ben SBtief getefen fofitte), fie bat ibn abcr nidjt ge= 
Icfen. "We should be alone, in spite of the presence of Werner, il 
the young lady had read the letter, but she has not read it ; so I hav< 
nothing to say to you." 2I*arcrt is the conclusion implying the non- 
fulfilment of the (here understood) condition. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 153 

Line 25. 9fttt bent $rauen3tmnter ; $rauen3tmtner here means 
"women" in general (cf. note above, p. 126, 1. 21). 

Line 28. S)o5mal, provincial for bteSntal. But compare note to 
line 17, page 136. 

Page 142, lines 6, 7. Tellheim believes readily that Minna has 
not read, the letter, and the author leaves us in the dark as to whether 
Tellheim keeps it or whether Franziska takes it back to Minna. How- 
ever, the fact that Franziska ,,befie&t ibn" would imply that she keeps 
it and returns it to Minna. 

Line 11. iDiffett ©te nm§ ? This phrase, when spoken with the 
rising inflection, serves to introduce a suggestion, an advice. 2£etBt 
bu toa§ ? " Suppose we (I, you) do so and so." Here " Major, suppose 
you come," etc. The full expression is : toeif;t bu nm§ id) (rrjir, etc.), 
tfjun roil! (toolkit), etc., = Soft id) bir fagen, teas, etc. Cf. English 
"I '11 tell you what ! " etc. 

Lines 11-15. Tellheim was probably in soldier's boots, but Fran- 
ziska wants him to come in knee-breeches, and in shoes with buckles ; 
to have his hair dressed in court style, etc., after the fashion of the day. 

Line 15. ,,brarj, breujftjcb," "too soldierly," "too Prussian." As 
Saxon Franziska had no especially good feeling for the Prussians. 

Lines 18-20. $am0tert batten . . . ®u fannft e§ erratfien 
fyaoett. Compare Act I., Scene I., where it is implied that Tellheim 
had camped out. 

Line 28. biirfert (barf) here has the older, but now rather rare 
force of "to have occasion to," "reason for," "need." Cf. Brandt, 
§ 267, 2, 2. 

Scene Eleventh. 

Page 143, line 12. ^ttmnjig finger, afte boiler Dttnge. Werner 
has really pleased Franziska, but she wishes to find out whether he 
sets so little store by fidelity as his words about the major would 
imply. His explanation convinces her that it was nothing but his 
over-boastfulness. 

Line 15. bte Sd)mrrre fxtr)r mtr nun fo rjerau§ ; ©cbmtrre = 
fpafetger (£inf a'ft, " jocular conceit." " I was only joking." 

Line 17. Unb bunbert unb bunberimai. Again exaggeration on 
the part of Werner, who is a great boaster, and, as the Germans say. 
..immer ben 5ftunb etroa§ oofl ntmntt." 



154 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Line 21. SDfatdjen, in tlie colloquial sense of "to make haste," "to 
hasten" (cf. p. 91, 1. 7). 

Lines 21, 22. ©utetl "Mppctit. The usual greeting at all meals in 
Germany. OMeidjfaUs, i. e., obncit BkidfjfaHS, " the same to you." 



Scene Twelfth. 

Page 144, lines 4, 5. ruhtg genug, bafe . . . Notice the mixture 
of two constructions here. We should expect the construction with 
the supine, ,,um ibn bier khaltert ,311 Eomten, "'"calm enough for re- 
taining him here, or to retain him here;" instead of this we have the 
final clause of result, which really ought to he preceded by ,,]o rubig, 
baft . . . ." This exchange is permissible in German. This construc- 
tion was probably used for the sake of the peculiar force which here 
lies in the pluperfect subjunctive; "that I might (after all) have re- 
tained him." 

Line 8. jprad), for oerrietb, or 3eigte ; a rare use of fpredjen. The 
more usual form would be: S)er ebrlid)e 9)£ann fprad) au§ jeber Qzxlt. 

Line 11. 9J£ag er bod), French, qu'importe? "no matter." 

Line 17. feiner, grammatical mistake for thm. Grttfagen governs 
the dative. Below, 1. 20, Lessing wrote first in the manuscript feine§ 
9ttanne§, and then changed it to the dative. He probably forgot to 
make the necessary change here. This verb never governs the 
genitive. Lessing possibly confounded this construction with that of 
fid) entjagen with the genitive. 

Lines 20, 21. Gin <5treid) ift mir beigefaflen ; Strcid), in familiar 
language " a trick," " a rig." " I have just thought of a ruse." SBeifats 
len is synonymous with cinfatlcn, though not so common in this sense 
as the latter. 

Line 23. redjt fehr rubig, "excessively," "superlatively calm." 



ACT FOURTH. 

With this act the development begins (see remarks at the begin- 
ning of the first act). The action is really taken up where it was left 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 155 

at the end of the second act. Act third has added hut little to our 
knowledge of the plot ; still it has been entertaining while at the same 
time aiding in the development of the characters. The plot of the 
play is now first discovered, but extends to the twelfth scene of the 
fifth act ; it is rich in changing conflicts, and raises the dramatic atten- 
tion to its highest point. Tellheim has hitherto refused Minna's hand, 
because he considered himself in disgrace ; his honor is under a cloud, 
and he cannot consent to allow the being he loves to make what he 
calls a degrading marriage. Minna knows that he will marry her in 
spite of everything, provided she can make him believe that she has 
been disinherited on account of her love to him ; in this consists the 
intrigue. 

Scene First. 

Page 145, lines 10, 11. 2Bahrenber ^ablgeit ; compare p. 105, 
1. 26, and p. 107, 11. 3, 4. 

Line 18. ©id) ©rillen mad)en, "to be melancholy; " here fid) im= 
nofhige ©orgen machen. melandjoltjcfie, i. e., (Written macbenbe : Goethe 
(Book eighth of ©td&tung unb SKafirfieit) says, that rf er (ber $affee) 
ihm eine eigne trifte ©timmung gab " (Gosche). 

Lines 20, 21. Usually enter 5ad)t or iiber etner <5atye nad)ben!ert f 
"to reflect," or "meditate on." 

Page 146, lines, 6, 7. ©a& id) urtgliicHid) nub betlaffen bin. This 
is Minna's plan and the real development of the play. Not very fine 
or clever, say the French critics, and carried too far, as we shall see. 
Perhaps Tellheim might say with Alceste : 

" Que la plaisanterie est de mauvaise grace ! " 

Line 8. Unb jo toa§. 2£a§ stands for ettoa§ and fo is used in the 
sense of fold), as frequently. Here fo toa§ = zttuaZ ttrie ba§, etiua§ 
9ihnlihe§, ein ©old)e§, " Such a thing." 

Lines 8, 9. Lessing the moralist speaks here in the person of 
Franziska; the result shows that the remark is perfectly just. Mo- 
liere often made use of his domestics to interpret his moral reflexions, 
but always as a true comic poet, never as a rigid moralist. 

Line 12. Qa% mid) nur corresponds to the English "Just let me 
alone," " Please don't interfere." 



150 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



Scene Second. 

Page 146, line 20. Riccaut do la Marliniere, a character not at all 
essential to the action. French critics justly observe that adventurers 
selling their services to the one offering the most belonged to all 
nations of Europe, and that France furnished less than any other na- 
tion ; hence Lessing should have chosen his character from one of 
the others. But the battle then waging against the French school 
ami the French parasites whom Frederick II. had called to Berlin, in 
all probability influenced and justifies Lessing's choice. Both the Ger- 
man and French of this scene are bad, of course, for the comic effect, 
all probability influenced and justifies Lessing's choice. Both the 
German and French of this scene are bad, of course, for the comic 
effect. 

The correct German and a translation of the French are given 
on pp. 175-178. 

Line 23. 2LUC ba§ 311 un§ ? This use cf ba§ referring to persons 
corresponds to the familiar use of ca (for cela) in French, referring to 
persons. It generally expresses familiarity and contempt. Transl. 
" Is that fellow coming here 1 " Cf. Schiller in Wallenstein's Lager : 

„Si f ba§ wufe immer faufen ttrtb freffen." 

Act I., Sc. iii., 1. 4. 

Page 148, lines 2 and 12. Pardonnere's, sache's, older spellings, as 
throughout this scene. See Addendum. 

Lines 6-10. Probably a thrust at those aping the French customs, and 
priding themselves on their ability to speak an excellent French while 
despising the German. It also raised the national tone of the piece. 

Line 18. ,ftrtcg§bepartemcnt shows that Berlin is the city in which 
the scene is laid. The War Department building was on Wilhelms- 
platz in Wilhelmsstrasse, which lay at some distance from the central 
part of the city proper. 

Page 149, line 17. Chevalier. He was by no means chevalier, 
only lieutenant (Cf. Tellheim, p. 165, 1. 23; and gclbjacjer, p. 179, 
1.9). 

Lines 18, 19. Much has been said about " Pret-au-val " and Prens- 
d'or, some even changing them to " Pret-au-vol," "'ready to steal," and 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 157 

" Prend-d'or," "grab-gold." Some have made the former words mean 
" debt-valley," and " gold-taker," but Lessing probably only wished to 
render the whole scene comical. He would hardly make Eiccaut give 
himself such manifestly disagreeable names. 

Page 150, line 4. reforme; it should be reforme. Formerly 
officier reforme was one from whom his employment was withdrawn, 
but who retained a part of his salary. Here it means one who had 
been dismissed outright. 

Lines 16, 17. (Sin jebe* Ungliicf fd)fe$)J)t feirten SBruber nad) fid) 
is a popular German proverb. Our " misfortunes never come single " 
is the English equivalent. 

Page 151, line 17. Lessing is here giving his own excuse for 
gambling, say the critics. 

Line 28. oI;ntartgft, now obsolete, for untangft. 

Page 152, lines 7-9. "Your ladyship shall have a third interest 
in my bank." irttereffir for interefftett. The whole sentence is ter- 
ribly broken, but the meaniug is evident. 

Line 17. anbern, compare French nous autres joueurs, which Eic- 
caut has mentally translated. Cf. p. 149, 1. 5. 

Lines 25, 26. (SmfatSJnnfe, for (StnfattSpmfel. £euf, for Seufel. 

Line 32. Je sais monter un coup. German, ehten entfdjeibenben, 
falfdjeit SBurf 3U macften, " make a false play." 

Page 153, line 2. Je file la carte avec nne adresse, German, etnc 
$ctrte fort 3U fc&affen, unterjufcf/lagen, "slip away a card." 

Line 4. Je fais sauter la coupe, German, 2)ie SSolle (pr. SBolte) jJU 
fcfilagen, "to stock the cards." 

Lines 10, 11. L'enchainer (enchainer) sous ses doigts, e§ an bie 
ginger fetten, "to make a sure thing of it." 



Scene Thied. 

Page 154, line 7. $ann id) nod) reben 1 ? Franziska is nearly 
speechless with vexation. 

Lines 26, 27. SDen 9J£itbtftatigen, ber ben Settler au§ ©roftmutfi 



158 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

bertentten toiH, berfenni bcr Settler micber, " the beggar fails to recog- 
nize in his turn the benevolent person, who, from motives of gener- 
osity, declines to recognize the beggar as such." 

Lines 27, 28. iKnn mogen 3 ie e§ Ijaben, etc., "that serves you 
right, if (he looks upon your gift as dishonoring you)." 

Page 155, line 28. ftommft bu bo ttneber bin? "Are you at it again ! " 
Line 29. 2Bo bu mtr, etc., for SBettrt bu mir, etc It would be consid- 
ered faulty now, but cf. above, p. 102, 1. 17. Transl. " should you," etc. 



Scene Fourth. 

Page 156, line 17. bot bem <5d)lage brei, "before the stroke of 
three, before it struck three." 



Scene Fifth. 



Page 157, line 12. auf3umut]cn ; primitively the word meant to 
adorn with ornaments (= aufput]en); now it means to make conspicu- 
ous by mockery, blame, or reproach (= tjeruortjeben, getnbljntid) mtt 
tabelnbem 9?etfinne). Compare the first scene of this act, p. 146, 
11. 12-14, where Franziska does M aufmut}cn" Minna's ,,bein 2L*ad)t; 
meifter." Lessing is very fond of the word, and Wieland and Goethe 
also use it. 

Line 17. \a fretlid), etc., " why, of course they appear there more 
like puppets than men." 

Line 19. (Bid) felbft geluffcn, for fid) fclbft itbcrlaffen, fid) fclbft 
gchort. Lessing also has bie fid) fclbft gclaffcnc 9iatur, for bic fid) fclbft 
uberlaffene s J?atur. 

Line 20. bn§ miifitc id) bcrtrt tt)of)l, " I suppose I really must, ought 
to." 

Line 21. auf bem Saalc, for in bem Saale. Fori. 26 cf. p. 92, 1. 4. 

Line 27. bc§ 93tajor§ femert, colloquial for bcrt bc§ SDlajorS, a not 
infrequent construction in German. SDtefe Stubc ift bem filter jciuc, 
bu fid) ft tier Gutter Ujreu (£ifd)) are also found in Lessing. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 159 



Scene Sixth. 

Page 158, lines 15-17. Minna means here that Tellheim's renun- 
ciation of herself at their previous meeting was childish on his part, 
while she was childish in considering it serious. Tellheim, however, 
applies childish to Minna's frantic resistance to the separation instead 
of submitting resignedly to necessity. 

Lines 19, 20. unb bernad) (toollert loir) meirtem Cheim entgegen 
(geben). 

Page 159, line 1. 9Jiad)en <5ie fid) feme ©ebattfett, "do not be 
uneasy about it." Sid) (Seoanfen modjen = ©id) ©orgen madjen. 

Lines 1, 2. s -Beforgten tt)it fcbott, inverted order ; transposed order, 
toemt ttrir fcbon beforgten, "though," etc. Cf. p. 106, 1. 2 above for 
the absence of tferm or ob. In such cases the fcbon or the g(eid) has 
the force of nierm= or objcbon, or ftienn= or obg(eid). 

Line 19. bie, the natural gender, instead of ba§, the grammatical 
gender of s JLft&bd)ett. Goethe sanctions this usage, and it is not infre- 
quent in classic German. But compare p. 160, 1. 4, where Lessing uses 
ba%, the grammatical gender being the more important idea. 

Line 27. auf $eit meineS 2eben§ = auf mem Sebtage, or better 
auf merne Sefejetten. 

Page 160, line 11. 58ormittage, so Lessing. All editors change 
it to Sormittng, which form we should expect. $8ormiitage is most 
probably only a united t)Dr and s JJhttage, which is entitled to the -t as 
dative sigu. SBormtttage and Wacbmittage are at present heard in dia- 
lects, but good usage requires SBormtttag, ^lachmittag. Cf. Goethe's 
Faust, i., 2903-4 (Weimar ed.) : 

,, $er3etbt bie greibett, bie id) gcnommen, 
SBiU ^ladmuttage ttneberfommen." 

Line 14, 15. Untergeftecti toorben, "consolidated with others." 

Line 17. tote e§ fotrtmen miiffen ; supply ^o,i before fommen. The 
auxiliary >= often omitted. 

Lines 22, 23. entbebrlicfi, "dispensable (superfluous)" . . . un- 
etttbebrlid), " indispensable ! " 

Page 161, lines 4, 5. auf ))m SSerluft, translate auf by "on the 
strength of." 

Line 13. (Sin fleiner $riippel = em toenig $riippel, "something of 
a cripple." 



160 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Page 162, line 2. benteBnte, for ucrhore. "If I examine your 
it (which von pretend to be)." 

Line 5. RapitaU, generally ftajriialtetl in the plural. Here "stocks," 
"investments." lUit, i. e., either with that of other people, or with 
other losses of his own. 

Line 22. "jimtcrn, here " districts." 

Line 31. ralil;abicrcnbcn = }u genebmigenben, gtiltig 311 machenben, 
311 beftatigenbcn. Compare the Latin ratihabitio from [ratum-habere). 
Translate " the dehts to be ratified or approved." Dfatifi^icrcn is the 
more usual expression ; both are commercial terms. 

Page 163, lines 2, 3. Wan 309 fpottifd) bn§ SOlaul, lit. "puckered 
their mouths mockingly," i. e., smiled incredulonsly." Salute, also 
Valuta, from the Ital. and a commercial term; "the face" (of the 
bill). 

Line 4 ©rattal = (Sclbgefdjettf jur s -8eIormurtg gclctftctcr Xienfte ; 
perhaps here ©cmfgefcbetti = "a gratuity ; " here a bribe (Diintzer). 

Lines 3-7. Compare Critical Analysis, pp. 64, 65, and 68 of the 
Introduction, where the historical facts are given. 

Line 21. 3hre§ DheimS ! Sljrer Stanbe ! If Tellheim had been 
bribed, their testimony, as parties to the deed, would avail nothing. 
For they were his companions in guilt. 

Line 24. S&orftcht now more usually means precaution; Divine 
Providence is SSorjehung, though SBorfidjl may have that meaning. 

Line 29. betfcnttctt = Fr. meconnaitre. Transl. "if they fail to 
render you justice here ; " berfertnen may be translated by to " fail to 
render justice " throughout this passage. 

Page 164, line 4. Same, queen at cards. 

Line 12. ;s()rcnttt>cgcn f so Leasing, now usually ^shrettoegen. "The 
compounds with tucgcn and halbcn are really dative plurals; mcinen 
tnegcn, bcincn hdben. After rt sprang up the excrescent i: moment; 
icegen, bcincnthalben, current in the sixteenth century. These became 
the now classical meincttucgen, beincthalbcn, though the longest forms 
are still heard" (Brandt, Ger. Gram., 4th ed., § 81). 

Lines 14, 15. Shakespeare was familiar to the German public at 
this time. 

Line 18. utcl cibnlitf)C§ ttlit ttjtlt. Like him in his high sense of 
honor, and in leaving his own country to lend his arm to a foreign 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 161 

power. Courland was then a petty independent duchy; it is now a 
province of Russia. The question why the Moor was in foreign ser- 
vice causes Tellheim's abstraction and deep thought, out of which 
Minna had to arouse him. 

Line 21. ber tube§ bertteft, that is, in (Sebanfen bertteft. 

Page 165, line 5. 3d) ftemme mid) = 3d) ioiberfetje mid). 
Line 11. 3d) mufc 3bnen tn§ 2Bort fatten = 3d) mufe <Sie unters 
bredjen. 

Line 14. gefatten feitt, for auSgefatten fetn. 

Page 166, line 1. nur jetjt, not unfrequent for eben jeijt, foeben. 

Line 2. niebergefd)lagen, "suppressed." urgtert = borgebradjt, 
" brought forward, urged." Cf. Act V., Sc. IX., p. 181, 1. 22. 

Line 5. entlaben, " exonerate/' according to an earlier use of the 
word. 

Line 6. s Blan nrirb mid) rootlen Iaufen Iaffen, "they want me to 
leave." Notice the order of the words where the past participial form 
(like the present infinitive) tootlen is placed before the two infinitives. 
Cf. Brandt, Ger. Gram. 4th ed., § 345. laufen below may be trans- 
lated " I won't leave." 

Lines 14, 15. bon alien SDtngen, generally iiber aHe X>tnge ur= 
tetten. 

Lines 28, 29. untertoegen§, so Lessing instead of unterroeg§. This 
dialectical form (untertoegenS) arose from the M. H. G. form unber= 
toe gen (dat. pi. of toeg). Cf. Luther, 2 Mos. iv., 24): s #t§ er unter= 
roegen in ber £>erberge mar. Others use the same form. After the 
analogy of unterroeg§, abfeit§, etc., it assumed the inorganic §. 

Line 30. beffen blinbe Sartlidjfeit Blind to his loss of property 
and disgrace, according to his own way of looking at the situation. 

Page 167, line 6. bunt, synonymous with arg ; er mad)t e§ 3&nen 
em mentg -m bunt = er bcrfabrt ein tt>enig ju arg mit 3bnen. " He 
goes a little too far," " he is a little too severe with you." Cf. English : 
" he makes it lively for you." 

Line 10. SBenn id) ©te roeniger liebte ; supply, fo toiirbe id) nidjt 
fo uneigenniitsig fetn, toiirbe id) burd) 6te metn (Sliid ;m madjen fud)en. 

Line 15. (Jben jo gut, i. e., e§ ift eben (gerabe) fo gut. Minna's 
argument is that it is a good thing to be open-hearted, but just as good 
for her, since love must be unselfish, that she is not open-hearted; for 
11 



162 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

his pity might have granted what his love denies, had she allowed 
her selfishness to lead her astray. 

Lilies 19, 20. ftetneS mufj bo§ anberc incber ajiicfltcb nod) ungliicf; 
lid) madjen, " neither must make the other either happy or unhappy." 
Minna draws the legitimate conclusion to Tellheim's false idea of true 
love, and shows its absurdity. The neuter includes both Minna and 
Tellheim. For 11. 17, 26, cf. pp. 91, 10-12; 99, 4-5. 

Line 26. (5» jet brum, "be it so." 

Line 31. flcjicrt, " Your refusal to marry me has not been for mere 
show, has it ? " The remark hurts Tellheim, as we learn from his re- 
ply iu Act V., Sc. V., p. 176, 1. 23; in his astonishment thereat he 
mechanically takes the ring. 

Page 168, line 11. Saffen 6te mid). Compare Act II., Sc. IX., 
p. 118, 1. 15. Lessing was fond of such parallelisms. 



Scene Seventh. 

Page 169, lines 1 ff. Tellheim is too excited to notice the inconsis- 
tency between this and Minna's account of a few moments before. 
The plot here developed is not too strained and artistic, but naturally 
and cleverly carried out. The French critics contend that Lessing 
here makes the play too tragic for comedy, thus confusing the two 
classes. Lessing himself criticises this mixture quite severely; but, 
with most consummate art, he seems to have touched, without passing, 
the line. * 

Line 17. roa§ fie mncht = roie fie fid) befirtbet. 

Line 17. 2Bie Icicfjt, etc. Said to increase his desire to see Minna 
again and to arouse his anxiety. It has the desired effect. The whole 
scene is excellent, and shows Lessing's great tact in putting fallacious 
words into the mouth of Franziska in order to bring him back to the 
feet of Minna. 



Scene Eighth. 

Page 169, line 23. SDct§ ift brtngenber ; viz., that he hunt up Wer- 
ner and get money for immediate use. 

Line 23. s i£cnn fie ernft ficht, "if she sees that I am in ear- 
nest." 

Line 24. entftchen, signifies fe()(en f in which sense it is used by 
Wieland, Herder, Burger, Voss, Schiller, and Jean Paul Kichter. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 163 



ACT FIFTH. 

In the sixth scene of the foregoing act (p. 167, 1. 26), we have the 
catastrophe in Minna's words, ,,2Bir toolkit einanber nidjt gefannt 
fiaoen." The fifth act is occupied with the denouement of the piece, 
representing the fate of the personages. Minna now pays Tellheim 
back in his own coin and refuses to marry him, because she is in 
trouble. She carries her joke too far, and nearly loses by overdoing 
the matter. 



Scene First. 



Page 170, lines 5, 6. 2Bo ftedft bu ? 6tecfen often = fid) befirt- 
ben, jetn. 

Line 8. gar cine gute here = erne gar gute. 

Line 22. ffienn, better toamt, which would be more correct accord- 
ing to present use. 

Page 171, lines 1, 2. §offtaat§faffe, "the treasury." 

Line 2. ©elber, here " money." It is frequently used by the 
students in this sense, though the plural generally means "sums of 
money." 

Line 8. \t ttu, for je mm, " well and good." For }e compare above, 
p. 114, 1. 6. 

Line 27. SteBer Bier aEe§ im <Siid)e gelaffeir, supply, al§ langer 
Meioen. gelafjen is the imperative use of the past participle; cf. 
p. 194, 1. 25. The Germans frequently use the perfect participle with 
the force of the imperative. 

Line 28. too mir jonft ein ©liicf aufgeboBen ift, " where some good 
fortune is reserved for me." 

Page 172, line 3. §er3en§major, " my darling major," a colloquial 
expression. 

Scene Third. 

Page 172, lines 21, 22. (£§ toar mir, al§ oo id) 3f)re Sitmme 
fiorte, " It seemed to me I heard your voice." 



1G4 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

Lines 23, 24. toa§ mad;t beilt tjraiitcin ? Compare above, p. 1C9, 
11. 16, 17. 

Page 173, line 3. UMft bu md)t flug 3 "are you out of your 

senses '. " cf. bu bift nidjt rcdjt gejdjcib. 

Page 173, line 32, page 174, line 1. Doing 311 Staffer madden, "swal- 
low up her whole property." 

Lines 3, 4. s JJ£ann* gctutg, " man enough ; " cf. Fr. ne suis-je pas 
asstz homme, horn me a? . . . This is the partitive genitive, the force 
of which, however, is hardly more felt than in our " enough of a 
man." 

Lines 5 and 9. herein, for hinein, as above. 

Line 9 erft, here only emphatic; transl. "Please come later, at 
least." 



Scene Fourth. 

Page 174, line 15. eine ftubierte SBenbung, accusative instead of 
genitive. Cf. Schiller, s Jmt bebiirfte metn ^ogling £arl nicmal§. The 
accusative, as well as the genitive, was used with this verb, and is now 
very common. 

Scene Fifth. 

Page 175, line 22. erhattert, for behatten. 

Line 29. erlafjen, in the now obsolete sense of entlaffert. 

Page 176, line 15. ba iff feme ©ewalt in ber SBcIt, etc. It must 
be remembered that Minna has her own ring, and means that no 
power on earth can make her break off her engagement with Tell- 
heim ; he naturally understands the opposite. 

Page 177, lines 24-28. umncbelt ... in bem bottftcn ©ange beS 
©lUdcS ... fid) Xag fd&affen . . . il)re £ocbter, ba§ TOIcib . . . mit 
bem finftern Scftmer^e . . . atte 3uflantjc ber ©eele . . . This passage 
very justly mirrors the blissful mood of the lover ; it is the energetic, 
figurative language of the heart to express the reawakened love of 
Tellheim. 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 165 

Line 25. ©artge, most editors have changed it to ©lartge; it here 
means " progress." 

Page 178, line 12. SBeldje SDienfte, etc. This seems rather boast- 
ful on the part of Tellheim, but we cannot hold him to a strict account 
for what he is saying in his present state of exaltation. 



Scene Sixth. 

Page 178, line 18. ^elbjciger, here "orderly." 

Page 179, line 8. au§3ufragen, for auSguftrtbett, "to hunt up." 
au§f ragert is here used in the peculiar sense of erfrctgert, " to learn by 
inquiry." The orderly had learned from Riccaut (who knew nothing* 
of the major's removal) that Tellheim was at " The King of Spain." 
In his vexation Tellheim had neglected to give his address, and Ric- 
caut, who chanced to know it, had nothing better to do than to hasten 
to bring Tellheim the good news. 



Scene Seventh. 

Page 179, line 28. tnbe§ bctfj here = hmhrenb, "whilst," the old 
meaning of irtbefj. 

Scene Eighth. 

Page 180, line 5. §err 23Jirt 1 Franziska cannot for the moment 
realize why the landlord should come, but quickly remembers his 
curiosity. 

Scene Ninth. 

Page 180, lines 18, 19. Ca^ert ©te ... gut fcttt, "be reconciled 
with," etc. 

Line 20. SSorBiitettn, for Qatrbitterm. 

Lines 23. er hat fid) aud) hier rrid}t oerleugnet Frederick II., king 



1C6 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

of Prussia. The introduction upon the stage <>f the reigning king was 
an onheard-of innovation then. Notice the manly tunc with which 
Lessing neglects an opportunity <»f fulsome praise of t lie great king; 
it is well known that he sincerely admired him, though he had heen, 
as he thought, ill treated by him. 

Page 181, line 12. ©efttHe, also often ©efafleit. 

Line 15. Ad) 1 1) u c @?udj ju toiffctt, official style, " I hereby inform 

you." The phrase was also used in old English; cf. 2 Cor. viii. 1, 
James I.'s version. Ajixutbel, "suit," "affair," "action." 

Line 17. s JJicin s 43ruber, Prince Henry of Prussia, wax be§ 9iiU)crn 
bnlioit untcrridjtct, " was informed of the particulars about it." Ad- 
verbial genitive; cf. einen cinc§ SBeffern uiiterrirtjtcn, or belehren. Gen* 
erally, however, fid) uon QjittoaS unterrichten. 

Line 20. betoufeteit, "well-known." 

Line 23. nicbciifhtaoen, for mcbergcjchtagcn. Cf. p. 166, 1. 2, 
where the right form is employed. 

Line 25. s -J3rabour and affefttoniert below are the only two French 
words in the letter, which is remarkable in the mouth of Frederick II., 
who seldom spoke his native tongue. The German is excellent, and 
the official style shows that Leasing had improved his opportunities 
extremely well while secretary to General Tauenzien in Breslau. 

Page 182, lines 2-4. This was a gracious confession for a Saxon, 
aud must have produced an excellent effect. 

Line 27. iBeftimmung = s -8eruf, "profession." 

Page 183, lines 3, 4. ben fitllftert, Tjciterften, lad)cnb[ten 2BmfcI; 
cf . Goethe's beautiful verses : — 

,,<Sd)on i[t mtt ba§ %tjal gefunben, 
2Bo h)ir cinft pfammen gehn 
Unb ben Strom in ^Uicnbftintbcrt 
©QTtfi himtnter gXeiten fehn, 
SDicfc s ^3appcln auf ben JBicfcn, 
®ieje SBudjett in bent §attt 
9Id) ! unb h inter alien bicfen 
UBirb bod; aud) cm £>uttd)cn Jehu" 

Line 17. cin (£na,c(, cf. Lessing's epigram written in the album 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 167 

of one believing his friend without a blemish, and his beloved an 

angel : — 

„%xau fetnem ^reimbe fonber 2JtattgeI, 
Unb IteB cin 9JMbd)en, feinen Qhtgel." 

Line 24. Bet fetrter fttegenben £)tt]e, " with his intermittent heat." 
We must recollect that Tellheim was cold when he considered himself 
disgraced. • Now his love is at a white heat. 

Page 184, line 6. ftlttterfeite, lit. "tinsel side," here "bright 
side;" bie glartjertbe <5ette. 

Line 14. baZ fid) t&m an ben $oj)f gernorfen, cf. Fr. se jeter a la 
tete. The more usual form now is fid) an ben Jpctl* rcerfen. Cf. how- 
ever, Lessing, mid) foldjen &euten an ben $oj)f nierfen ; Wieland, fid) 
etnem mi§Dergniigten SjJoBel on t>en $opf toerfen ; Schiller, $t)r ruerft 
eud) tfim an ben $opf. The latter expression is stronger than fid) art 
ben fyai5 inerfen, and not uncommon. 

During the whole scene Minna is turning the major's arguments 
against him, thus deepening the really comical effect. 

Line 19. DZun iia ! Qualifying assertions or wishes, this expres- 
sion is of frequent occurrence ; the particle ba is then strengthening 
and bears the principal stress, as our " There now, you see." 

Line 21. etn^une&men, as in the expression einen 25eroet§, etnen 
93orrourf emnefimen. The figure is taken from the medical art, and 
refers to the swallowing of physic. A similar figurative use of em; 
fteden is now of frequent occurrence. We likewise say " swallow or 
pocket an insult." 

Line 27- Compare the oaths of Portia and Nerissa at the end of 
Shakespeare's " Merchant of Venice." Minna has not given her be- 
trothal ring to Tellheim, but the one she gave him at their betrothal. 

Page 185, line 1. Sen ©tab BrecBen, an expression taken from 
the law. Formerly a small white staff was broken over the criminal 
condemned to death, and then thrown at his feet. 

Line 7. (?§ fei, Fr. soit, " either." 

Lines 17, 18. 3d) unit ben SSrtef ntcBt Befontmen BaBen, "I will 
act as if I had not received the letter." 

Line 24. er iff tmfeBlBar gcrrtffcn; present for future, for emphasis, 
and to express the certainty of the action. 



168 CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



Scene Tenth. 

Page 187, lines 16, 17- The exaltation of Tellheim's love is to 
turn to its opposite. Tellheira has merely discovered that Minna has 
succeeded in getting his ring (Minna's betrothal ring to him) from 
the landlord, hut he still believes that the one she has just given him (p. 
167, 25-26) is the other, his betrothal ring to her. This is his mistake, 
which he only discovers on p. 190, 25. Minna thinks, however, that 
in hearing what Just said he must have discovered the whole truth, 
namely, that each has the ring properly belonging to him. That is her 
mistake. Hence she naively asks : „2Barum farm e§ nicfit roafir fctrt ? " 
Line 28. mir ben meimgen jujuf^angctt. Qmtem (£troa§' jufdjan* 
gen generally means to procure something for any one in an under- 
handed way. Here the meaning is " to juggle me into taking mine 
back." 



Scene Eleventh. 

Page 188, line 15. Wit ©iite tft 2$erftettung, a stab at Minna. 
Tellheim's misanthropic mood has returned. 

Line 20. ben ; namely, the following (jmcfe bid)). (Salle, here 
" anger," " spleen/' 

Page 189, line 7. §u ! Interjection denoting a cold shudder. 



Scene Twelfth. 

Page 190, line 27. ben id) . . . ben Ste, supply the antecedent 
berjenige. 

Page 191, line 16. ^cftrecfrjaft is rarely used in the sense of " dread- 
ful," for which meaning JcfjrecHid) is employed. But Goethe, Schiller, 
and Platen use jcfjredhaft in this sense. 



Scene Thirteenth. 

Page 192, line 16. As Saxon the count could not love Prussian 
officers, but he could love the individual Tellheim. Cf. Lessing's say- 



CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES. 169 

ing: ,,(£§ tft flax, Stint baffet bte ganae Nation, toelcbe f cittern Setter^ 

lanbe feinbfelig ift ; aber er fatrn j.ebe3 ^ttbibibtuttt au§ berfetben lieben, 

toenn e§ Stebe tterbient." 

Line 19. 2?n toelcbent $leibe, etc. Cf. Schiller in Wallenstein's 

Lager : — 

„®er gange Urtterfcfjieb tft in ben 9*6cfen, 
Unb id) ganj gern mag in nteinem ftecfen." 



Scene Fourteenth. 

Page 193, line 17. 5£81&el, " clodpole," for offering him the 
money so inopportunely and when the major was so excited. 

Line 18. gucbtet, 2)egen nttt bretter $linge, then etn ©djlag mit 
berfelben. The plural is generally gucbteln. Here it means blows with 
the flat of the sword. 



Scene Fifteenth. 

Page 194, lines 18, 19. §err SBacbtmeifter . . . ftrau 2Bad)tmeifter= 
in ? Mr. Sergeant-major . . . Mrs. Sergeant-major ? 

Lines 24, 25. £>err 2Jtojor, nifftt grofs gefban ! Past participle 
employed as imperative. "Major, no boasting!" 

Line 28. grau (Seneroltn, lit. Mrs. General, grew (General is now 
better taste. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 



The first list contains the full titles of the works employed in writ- 
ing the biographical sketch of Lessing and the Critical Analysis of 
his Minna von Barnhelm. In the Introduction they are quoted simply 
by the authors' names. General works on German literature are omit- 
ted, except such as are particularly valuable for the study of Lessing. 
The second list contains a complete catalogue of the books referred to 
in the notes to the text. 



Biedermann. — Deutsehland im Achtzehnten Jahrhundert. Von Karl 

Biedermann, 2te Aufl. Leipzig : Verlagshandlung von J. J. Weber, 

1880. 
Claassen. — Gotthold Ephraim Lessings Leben im Lichte der Christ- 
lichen Wahrheit. Yon Johannes Claassen. Giitersloh : Druck und 

Verlag von C. Bertelsmann, 1881. 
Danzel. — Gotthold Ephraim Lessing. Sein Leben und Seine Werke. 

2te Aufl. Yon Th. W. Danzel und G. E. Guhrauer. Berlin: 

Verlag von Theodor Ilofmann, 1880. 

Gottsched und Seine Zeit. Von Th. TV Danzel. 2te Aufl. 

Leipzig: Verlag der Dyk'schen Buchhandlung, 1855. 
De Stael. — De L'Allemagne. Par Madame De Stael. Paris : Librai- 

rie de Firmin-Didot et Cie., 1876. 
Fischer. — G. E. Lessing als Reformator der deutschen Literatur dar- 

gestellt von Kuno Eischer. Stuttgart: Verlag der J. G. Cotta'- 

schen Buchhandlung, 1881. 



172 BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Goring. — Lessings Lebeu von Hugo Goring. Stuttgart : G. J. Cot- 

ta'sche Buchhandlung, 1884. 
Hedge. — Hours with German Classics. By Frederic Henry Hedge. 

Boston : Roberts Brothers, 1886. 
Hettner. — Literaturgeschichte des Achtzehnten Jahrhunderts. 4te 

Aufl. Von Hermann Hettner. Braunschweig : Druck und Verlag 

von Friedrich Vieweg und Sohn, 1881. 
Perry. — From Opitz to Lessing. By Thomas Sergeant Perry. Bos- 
ton : James R. Osgood and Company, 1885. 
Prolsz. — Geschichte des neueren Dramas. Von Robert Prolsz. Leip- 
zig : Verlag von Bernhard Schlicke, 1880. 
Scherer. — Geschichte der Deutschen Litteratur. Von Wilhelm 

Scherer. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1883. 
Schmidt. — Lessing. Geschichte seines Lebens und seiner Schriften. 

Von Dr. Erich Schmidt. Berlin : Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 

1884. 
Sime. — Lessing. By James Sime. Second Edition. London : Triib- 

ner & Co. Ludgate Hill, 1879. 
Stahr. — G. E. Lessing. Sein Leben und seine Werke. Von Adolph 

Stabr. 9te Aufl. Berlin: Verlag von Brachvogel und Ranft, 

1887. 
Taylor. — Studies in German Literature. By Bayard Taylor. New 

York: G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1879. 



II. 

Althaus. — Erorterungen liber Lessings Minna von Barnhelm. Von 

Dr. August Althaus. Berlin : R. Gaertners Verlagsbuchhandlung, 

1883. 
Andresen. — Sprachgebrauch und Sprachrichtigkeit im Deutschen. 

Von Karl Gustaf Andresen. 3te Aufl. Heilbronn: Verlag von 

Gebr. Henninger, 1883. 
Buchheim. — Minna von Barnhelm. Fourth Edition. By C. A. 

Buchheim. Oxford : Clarendon Press, 1882. 
Liintzer s — Lessings Minna von Barnhelm erl'autert von Heinrich 

Diintzer. 4te Aufl. Leipzig: Ed. Wartigs Verlag, 1884. 



BIBLIOGRAPHY. 173 

Lehmann. — Eorschungen liber Lessings Sprache. Von Prof. Dr. 

August Lehmanu. Braunschweig : Druck und Verlag von George 

Westermann, 1875. 
Levy. — Lessing. Minna de Barnlielm. Par B. Levy. Paris : Librai- 

rie Hachette & Cie., 1880. 
Naumann — Lessing's Minna von Barnlielm. Mit vollstandigem Kom- 

mentar. Von Dr. Julius Kauniann. 2te Aufl. Leipzig : Veiiag 

von Siegismund & Volkening. 
Niemeyer. — Lessings Minna von Barnlielm. Historisch-kritische Ein- 

leitung nebst fortlaufendem Commentar. Von Prof. Dr. Eduard 

Niemeyer. 2te Aufi. Dresden: Carl Hockner, 1877. 
Sanders. — Worterbuch der Hauptsehwierigkeiten in der deutschen 

Sprache. Von Prof. Dr. Daniel Sanders. 13th Aufl. Berlin: 

Langenscheidt'sche Verlags-Buchhandlung, 1882. 
Schmidt. — Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. By J. A. F. Schmidt. 

Second Edition Revised. London : Williams and Norgate, 1881 
Schuchardt. — Riccaut de la Marliniere, ein Beitrag zur Erklarung 

von Lessings Minna von Barnhelm, vom Gymnasiallehrer Dr. Schuch- 
ardt, Gymnasium zu Schleiz, 1878-9. Schleiz: Druck von R. 

Rosenthal. 
Whitney. — Minna von Barnhelm. By W. D. Whitney. New York: 

Henry Holt and Company, 1876. 

References to grammars will be easily understood, therefore the 
full titles need not be included in this list. 



ADDENDUM. 



RlCCATTT DE LA MARLINIERE, ETC. 

Page 146, lines 21, 22. Is it permitted, Major ? 

Lines 25, 26. Good heavens ! $d) bin unrid)tig. But no — $dj 
bin nid)t unrid)tig, 'tis his room. 

Page 147, lines 1, 2. 3ft f o ! Major Tellheim ; just so, my pretty 
child, 't is he that I seek. Where is he ? 

Lines 4, 5. How 1 (Sr logierte (toofjnte) nod) bor bier unb 3toan3tg 
©tunben bier. Unb logiert er nid)t mebr bier ? 2Bo logtert er bertn ? 

lines 8, 9. Ah, Madam, Mademoiselle, ^bro (Snaben ber3eiben. 

Lines 15, 16. Ah, that is one of his politenesses ! The Major is a 
very polite man ! 

Lines 18, 19. $bro (Snaben nriffen e§ nid)t ? Tis a pity; I'm 
sorry for it. 

Line 23. 3d) bin febr fein ^remtb. 

Lines 26, 27. 3d) fyatte e§ febr nottoenbtg i^m ;$u fbrecben. 3d) 
fomme, ifjnt eine DZacbrttbt 3u bringen, boriiber er fid) fefjr freuen ttrirb. 

Line 32. 3d) berftel)e. Mademoiselle speaks French 1 

Page 148, lines 1-3. But of course you do ; such as I see you are ! 
The question was very impolite ; you will pardon me, Mademoiselle. 

Line 5. 9ttd)t ? @ie fpredjen niifit ftrcmaofifd), 3fyto ©nctben ? 

Lines 11-16. @ut ! @ut ! 3d) fann mid) au^ ouf S)eulfd) (e£bli= 
cieren) berftanbtttb macben. You must know, then, Mademoiselle, ^bro 
(Snaben follcn olfo toiffen, baft id) bon ber £afel [bet bent) be§ 9Jlinifter§ 
fomme, be» 9)2tmfter» bon — 93?inifier§ bon — ttne b,etBt ber 9JUmfter 
bo. brou^en ? in ber langen Strafe — auf bent breiteu ^JSIat; ? 

Lines 18-page 149, line 11. s Jlun, ber s JJttritfter bon bent ®rteg§= 
bebartement. Sa tjabe id) ju 9Jltttag gefbetft. 3d) (fbetfe) effe ge= 



176 ADDENDUM. 

tuohnttd) bet ihm, — unb ba tft man barauf gefommen, oon bem Wajox 
Seltbetnt gu reben. And the Minister told me in confidence — for 
his Excellency is one of my friends, and there are no secrets between 
us — jeine (l^cetleng, nntt id) jagert, bat mir oertraut, baft bie Sacbe 
unfere§ s Dcajor3 (auf bem s 4$unfte jet) im 23egriff fteht 311 enben, unb 
gut gu enbett. fix fjabe bent £ontg einen ^3ertd)t erffattet, unb ber 
ftonig ftabe barauf gang gu (Sunften be§ Majors entjcheiben. " Sir," 
his Excellency said to me, "you understand well that everything de- 
pends on the way the king is made to look at things, and you know 
me. This Tellheim is a right clever fellow, and do I not know that 
you love him 1 The friends of my friends are also mine (149). This 
Tellheim costs the king somewhat dearly, but does one serve kings for 
nothing ? We must aid one another in this world ; and when it is a 
question of losses, let the king be the loser, and not one of our honest 
fellows. That is the principle from which I never depart." £8ct§ 
fagerx 3hro (Snaben hiergu ? Ditcht nmbr, ba§ tft ein bracer SJlann ? 
Ah! but his Excellency has his heart in the right place! Ubrigen§ 
bat er mid; oerficbert, toenn ber s JJtajor nicbt fdjon einen fontgticben 
§anbbrtef befommen i)abe, fo tnttffe er beute einen unfehlbar befommen. 

Lines 16-page 150, line 2. s JJceinen teamen toitnfchen ^hro %na- 
b^g ? You see in me — ^bro (Snaben feben in mir the Chevalier Ric- 
caut de la Marliniere, Seignior of Pret-au-val of the Branch of Prens- 
d'or. $bro $naben ftehen oerttmnbert, gu horen, baft id) au§ enter fo 
groften ^anttlte berfomme, which is really of royal blood. I must say 
it ; I 'm undoubtedly the most adventurous younger son that the house 
has ever had. 3d) otene fcbon feit metnem elften ^abre. (line (lbren= 
facbe beranlaftt mid) gu ftteben. 3)arauf ^abz id) feiner papftlicben $et= 
(tgfett, ber Dtepubtif ©t. Marino, ber tone s $olen, unb ben @enerat= 
•Staaten gebtent, fci§ id) enbtid) hierher gegogen bin. Ah, Mademoiselle, 
how I wish I had never seen this country ! £)citte man micb im 3)iettjl 
ber (#enerat=<Siaaten getaffen, jo mitftte id) jetjt auf§ memgfte (150) 
Cberft fein. 5lber jo bier immer unb etoig £>attptmann ((£apitan) 
gebtteben unb jefct gar ein abgebanfter §)auptmann p fein — 

Lines 4, 5. Yes, Mademoiselle, here I am dismissed and, moreover, 
thus kicked into the street. 

Lines 7-13. You are very kind, Mademoiselle. 9tetn, bier Oerftebt 
man fid) nicbt auf ba§ !&erbienft (or, erfennt man ha% 2krbienft nicht 
an), (linen 9Jcann ttrie mid) abgubanfen ! (linen s JJcann, ber fid) nod) 
bagu in btefem Xienft (ruimert) gu (Srunbe gerid)tet ^)at ! 3<b ^^ 



ADDENDUM. 177 

oabet mehr aU stnangtg taufenb Livres augefetjt. 2Ba§ ^aBe id) nun ? 
To cut the matter short, I have n't a red cent, and here I am exactly 
face to face with nothing. 

Lines 15-page 151, line 5. You are very kind, Mademoiselle. 
3lber toie man gu fagen bflegt, (Sin jebe§ Ungtitd fcftlebbt fetnen 33ruber 
nad) fid)) (Jin Ungltid fommt felten oEetn. Misfortunes never come 
singly. ®o ift e§ mix* angegangen. 2Ba§ lann ein Sbrenmann bon 
meiner 2tbftammung anber§ fiir etne £>itlf3quelle baben al§ ba% ©pie! ? 
9£un, id) babe immer mtt (Stud gefptett, fo lange id) ba§ ©litd nid)t 
(bonnotben) notmenbtg ftatte. 3) a id) e§ jetjt (bonnotben) nottg fyabt, 
Mademoiselle, I play with an ill-luck which surpasses all belief. <2>ett 
funfaebn 5£agen tft feiner bergangen an bem man mid) nid)t gefbrengt 
bat. (Srft geftern bat man mid) bretmal gefprengt. I know very well 
that there was something more than play in it. For among my point- 
ers were certain ladies, ^d) milt nid)t§ roeiter f agen. (Segen bie ®amen 
mufc man (galant) hofttd) fein. £>eute baben fie mid) aud) eingetaben, 
mir Otebancbe p geben ; but — you understand me, Mademoiselle — 
man innfe erft tbiffen, toobon (p tebett) man tebt, efje man [baben fann, 
toobon gu fpieten] ettoa§ p fpieten bat. 

Line 7. You are very kind, Mademoiselle — 

Lines 16, 17. So much the better, Mademoiselle, so much the bet- 
ter. All people of spirit are furiously fond of play. 

Lines 22, 23. How, Mademoiselle, you wish to go halves with me ? 
With all my heart. 

Lines 26, 27. Ah, Mademoiselle, how charming you are ! — 

Page 152, line 3. Please give, Mademoiselle, give. 

Lines 7-13. ^atoohl, febr anfebntid). Qt^n ^tftolen ? 3bro @na^ 
ben fallen bafitr bet metner 33anf auf ein ^rittbett betbeitigt fein. 3toar 
follte an einent 3)rittheit fein — ettoa§ mehr. 3) d) mtt etner fdfanen 
2>ame mufe man e§ nicbt fo genatt nebmen. 3d) gratuliere mir, baburd) 
mtt ^bro ©naben in $erbinbung an fommen, and from this moment 
I begin to augur well of my fortune. 

Lines 16, 17. U£a§ braudjen 3bro ©naben babet au fein ? W\x 
(anbern) ©pieter finb ebrltd)e Seute nnter etnanber. 

Lines 21, 22. ©o lomme id), ^efruten au holen. 5ftid)t toahr, 3hro 
©naben ? 

Lines 25, 26. 2Bofitr fehen mid) $bro ©naben an ? $itr einen 
dtnfa(t§pinfet ? $itr einen bummen Xeufet ? 

Lines 28-30. I am up to the tricks of the trade, Mademoiselle. Do 



r<8 ADDENDUM. 

you know what that means? 3$ bin bon ben $(u§gelerntett {= %$ 
fyabe au§gelernt) — 

Line 32. I know how to play a false trick — 

Page 153, line 2. I slip away a card with a skill — 

Line 4. I can stock the cards with a dexterity — 

Lines 6, 7. 2tfa§ nicht ? %f)xo ©naben, ioa§ nid)t ? Give me a 
pigeon to pluck, and — 

Lines 9-13. How, Mademoiselle 1 You call that betriigen ? Cor- 
recting fortune, get it in one's own hands, be sure of one's affair, ba§ 
nennen bte Seutfcbett betriigen ! D, loa§ if! bte beutfdje <Sbrache fair 
eine arme ©bradje ! fiir eine b^umbe Oprad)e ! 

Lines 15-page 154, line 2. Leave me alone for that, Mademoi- 
selle, unb fetert Bit rubig. 2Ba§ geht e§ @tc an, rote id) fbtele ? (§e= 
nug r enttoeber feben mid) ^bro (Snaben morgen loieber ntit fiunbert 
^tftoleit, ober <Sie fehen mid) gar nicbt loieber — your very humble 
servant, Mademoiselle, your very humble servant. 



